Marla, Bronc and Keto: the former minions of Vulcan, the planet broker. After his defeat, the three of the them were given a pardon from Commander Lightning of Starfleet and were now under the care and teaching of Princess Sapphire. The three of them were all living in her castle with their three dragons. They've been trying to make a new reputation for themselves, but that hasn't been going well.

Everytime, they come into the city, people run away, screaming in fear. The minions felt a bit remorse due to that. The only ones who, other than Sapphire, who was willing to socialize with the minions were Sunset Shimmer and her friends. Rarity and Marla immedaiately hit it off with their love for fashion.

"You look smashing darling." Rarity said.

"Thank you." Marla said. "Ooh, let's try that shiny dress!"

"Perfect!"

Bronc and Twilight were getting along. Bronc showed Twilight everything he's learned and he reflected on how he missed the old days, he was a great technician and designed amazing machines and gadgets for technological companies throughout the dimensional star-systems. Working hard day and night. "Amazing!" Twilight said.

Spike shook his head, "Great two Twilights."

And Keto and Pinkie Pie were the best of friends with their liking of sweets. "Oh, coconut cream pie! My favorite!"

"No way! It's mine too! Along with peach cobbler, apple and pumpkin! Wanna try some more?" Pinkie asked, holding many pies in her hands.

Keto started to drool a little. "Bring it on!" he said excitedly.

All the while, Sapphire had been keeping an eye on them and reported back to Commander Lightning, using the magical journal from Sunset Shimmer.

Anyway, the minions were somehwat accepted by her friends while the other people were still untrsuting of them. They all sighed as they sat in their bedroom. "Oh come on, you three. It's not that bad." Sapphire reassured.

"Yeah right, everyone else except your friends still see us monsters." Marla groaned.

"They'll come around... eventually." Sapphire said nervously. The minions still looked down in the dumps.

"Hey, how about we take a little walk through town, maybe that'll cheer up guys up?" Sapphire suggested.

The minions sighed, "Yeah sure." The three of them sadly got up and followed Sapphire out the door.

Meanwhile, far from the city in the countryside, a young teenage girl appeared on the ground. She had long, brown hair and she was wearing a white shirt underneath a jean jacket. She was wearing a small jean skirt and she had a small purse as well. Her eyes glowed, "Hehe, perfect soon that special girl will be mines for the taking." she licked her lips and she started to walk towards the city in the distance.

Sapphire was happily skipping down the street with the minions by her side. The people, as the minions except, ran away screaming in fear of them. Keto sighed, "Maybe this was a bad idea."

Sapphire turned around, "Oh come on guys, thing will get better."

The minions still looked sad. Sapphire turned back around only to bump into a young teen. "Oh sorry." Sapphire said.

"That's okay. I'm Sarah."

"I'm Sapphire Sunlight."

"And judging by the wings, you're a Princess?"

Sapphire blushed a little, "Hehehe, kinda. It's don't really go by Princess, just Sapphire Sunlight is okay."

"Okay."

"So what are you doing here?" Sapphire asked.

"I'm here to attend Canterlot College." Sarah replied.

"Okay, it on a little uptown, you can't miss it."

"Thank you." Sarah's eyes flashed in an instant and she walked away. The minions approached Sapphire, having a feeling that something was going on with Sarah, but she didn't let on too much. But they know something's up. "She seems nice." Sapphire said.

"Too nice." Marla commented.

"Yeah, something's going on with her." Keto added.

"Oh don't worry, I'm sure she's fine. Now come on, let's go meet the others at the cafe." Sapphire said. The minions agreed and walked a with Sapphire to the cafe.

Meanwhile, Sarah was peeking around a corner. "This will be sweet." she hissed. She hissed, revealing sharp fangs and glowing yellow eyes.

Sapphire and the minions met with Sunset and the others at the cafe. As usual, everyone, except for the gang, rushed out of the cafe in fear of the minions, much to their dismay. "Oh darlings, don't worry things will lighten up for you all." Rarity reassured.

"That's what Sapphire keeps telling us." Bronc grumbled.

"Don't worry, I'm sure you three will make a new life for yourselves." Lightning added.

The minions still looked unconvinced. Anyway, Sapphire told the gang about the new girl named Sarah. "So... she just appeared out of nowhere and asked where the college was?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah." Sapphire replied.

"But there's something going on with her, I can feel it." Marla said.

"Yeah, something's going on with that girl." Bronc agreed.

"You talking about me?" Everyone jumped as Sarah suddenly appeared. "Sarah, what are you doing here?" Sapphire questioned.

"I just wanted to check on my bestest friend, Sapphire." Sarah said, acting very perky. "Come on, besty let's go hang out."

"Hehe, okay." Sapphire said and she followed Sarah outside. "Sometimes, Sarah is too naive for her own good." Marla grumbled.

"Yeah.... I'm getting the same vibe. Something is wrong with her. Nobody is that perky except Pinkie Pie." Sunset stated.

Marla, Bronc and Keto got up and trailed Sapphire and Sarah to the outside of the city along with Sunset and the others. They found the two. "So what are we doing here, Sarah?" Sapphire asked.

"Oh... just for a little fun." Sapphire turned around to see Sarah with her fangs baring and her eyes glowing yellow. "Woah, what the-?!" Sapphire cried as she backed away. "What's wrong with you?"

"Nothing, just a girl who wants to suck on some of your blood." Sarah hissed, stalking closer to Sapphire. "Suck my blood?!"

"Yeah, so hold still." Sarah hissed and lunged towards Sapphire, until Marla and Lightning kicked her away, sending her rolling on the ground. "You okay Sapphire?" Marla asked.

"Y-Yeah." Sapphire said a little shaken.

Sarah got up hissing. Applejack lassoed her, but she bit right through the rope. "Give me your blood!" Sarah cried.

Marla, Bronc, Keto and Lightning stood in front of Sapphire, "No way!" Marla said.

"You're not sucking our friends blood!" Rainbow exclaimed. Sapphire looked deeply at Sarah's face and in her eyes. Sapphire felt a pink stripe move over her eyes. "STOP!" she cried. Everybody froze. Sapphire stepped in front of the minions and Lightning, "I'll... let you suck.. some of my blood."

"WHAT?!" Everyone exclaimed.

"Sapphire, no!" Fluttershy cried.

"Don't do it!" Starla added.

"I.. have to." Sapphire approached Sarah and she held out her arm to her. Sarah let out a small hiss and looked at Sapphire. Sapphire nodded at Sarah. Sarah hissed and she sank her fangs into her arm. Sapphire grunted in pain while some of the others looked away in fear. As quickly as it started, it ended and Sarah retracted her fangs and her fangs vanished and her eyes returned to normal. Sapphire was left with two small puncture holes in her arm and feeling a bit light-headed. She almost fell over if it weren't for the minions catching her. "Easy Sapphire, easy." Bronc said.

Sarah calmed down for a moment before she zipped off. "Hey!" Rainbow cried, but she was gone. "Darn it! She got away!"

"We'll worry about her later, Rainbow. Right now we need to get Sarah back to her castle." Lightning said. "Sunset, go get Mr. Grandruler, Celestia and Luna."

"Got it." Sunset ran off while Marla and Bronc supported Sapphire as the gang walked her back to her castle.

Soon she was laying in bed with an ice pack on her head. "Here." Applejack gave her some water to help get some blood pumping into her body. "Thanks." Sapphire gratefully drank the water and gave a sigh. Mr. Grandruler, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna came into the room along with Sunset.

"So this new girl named Sarah ate some of Sapphire's blood?" Celestia questioned.

"Yes and then she ran off in the blink of an eye." Sunset informed.

"We knew something was up with her but we never thought she was like that." Marla said.

"Yeah, you would have thought Sarah was a vampire?" Pinkie asked.

"No one." Lightning deadpanned. "But the sharp fangs may have been a giveaway."

Sapphire sat up in her bed, "Sapphire, no, you have to lay down, suagrcube." Applejack advised.

Sapphire groaned and layed back down. "So what do we do now? We have a vampire running around the island! She could drink someone's blood by now." Rainbow said with worry.

"We just have to find her, somehow." Lightning said.

"But how are we gonna track her?" Spike asked. "She could be anywhere by now."

"We just have to wait until she makes a move." Celestia said.

"In the meantime, you all have to keep an eye on Sapphire, if the vampire suck her blood once she may try and come for it again." Mr. Grandruler said.

"Yes sir." Sunset said. A little chirp was heard a little Night Light, Eclipse flew into the room and landed on Sapphire's stomach. Eclipse then licked her face and warbled in worry. "Oooh, I'm alright, Eclipse." Sapphire cooed.

"She just need her rest, sugarcube." Applejack added. Eclipse walked over to Sapphire right side and curled up. "Awwww." Fluttershy cooed.

"Now let's give Sapphire some rest." Celesto advised. The others agreed and left Sapphire alone with her little dragon and the minions to rest. Unaware that a few yards from the castle, Sarah saw the gang leaving the castle. "That girl was... willing to give me her blood. No one... has ever done that for me before... maybe... NO! I can't it would put her in danger. The best thing I can do is keep my distance from her and the other humans. Sarah then turned away and vanished.

It was a bright and sunny Saturday morning and Sunset and her friends were going to see Sapphire at her castle. Sunset opened the door. "Sapphire, we're here." Sunset called.

......

No response.

"Sapphire?" Lightning called. Marla poked into the room, "Oh it's you guys."

"Marla, where's Sapphire?" Rainbow asked.

"I'm afraid, she's... um... a bit... under the weather right now." Marla said.

"Under the weather?" Twilight questioned.

ACHOO!

BOOM!

"AAHHHH! Not the dresser!"

"Was that Keto?" Sunset asked.

"You all better follow me." Marla said. She lead the group to Sapphire's bedroom where they entered. "Oh my stars!" Rarity cried.

"Oh man!" Rainbow added.

"What the heck?!" Lightning added.

Sapphire was layed up in bed with an ice pack on her head. Her horn was swollen and red. Her nose was red as well. For some reason her dresser was frozen, the floor had some scorch marks and there was a rain cloud in the corner. "What is going on here?" Applejack asked. Keto and Bronc appeared, "She's sick. And we've tried everything! Poltasis, soup, a poltasis made of soup, but nothing's helping her get better."

"I told you guys before it's just a small cold.. a-achoo!" Sapphire sneezed and pink sparkles came out of her horn. "Hey, bye horn. Ugh."

"So what's with the sparkles?" Lightning asked, getting ready to touch it. "I wouldn't." Marla said.

"Whenever she sneezes magic something happens." Keto added, referring to her room. Sapphire sneezed again and the magic spray hit Lightning, making him turn into a robin, like Krysta. "GAH! What the-?!" he cried.

"Woah nelly!" Applejack cried.

"See, we don't know how to stop her from sneezing magic." Bronc said.

"Guys, there's nothing you can do. My cold just has to run it's course." Sapphire said in a stuffy voice.

"What about me?" Lightning cried.

"I'm guessing once her cold goes away, you'll go back into a human." Marla said.

"AAAAHHHHH! I can't teach like this!" Lightning groaned.

"Maybe we should call Mr. Grandruler and the others." Rainbow suggested.

"No need." a voice said. Everyone turned and saw Mr. Grandruler, Celestia and Luna at the doorway. "When'd you get here?!" Buddy asked.

"The minions called us over." Luna said. "And it seems this cold is anything but ordinary."

"Tell me about it. She turned me into a bird!" Lightning exclaimed.

Sapphire sniffed, "Sorry."

"A...A...A_"

"Take cover!" Rainbow cried. The minions rushed into a closet... Marla came out and grabbed the three adults. "You two." Rainbow and the others moved away from Sapphire bed and she sneezed letting more magic loose. This time a lightning bolt came out and zapped the closet where the minions and the Grandruler's were. "OOOOOOOOWWWW!"

The six came out, smoking and with scorch marks on their clothes and bodies. "Sorry." Sapphire sniffled.

Marla coughed out some smoke. "It's all good."

"Lightning, Sunset." Keto stated.

"I'll get the water." Lightning said.

"I'll get the soap." Sunset added.

One clean up later

"Okay.. now that's settled, why is Sapphire sick in the first place?" Spike asked. "It's not Winter."

"Yeah... why did she suddenly get sick?" Rainbow asked.

"Umm... I think I found the reason." Marla said with worry. She showed everyone the bite marks on Sapphire's arm which were now glowing blood red. "Oh man, that can't be good." Applejack whimpered.

"What's happening to her?" Bronc asked.

"That would be a side effect of my bite." a voice said. Everyone turned and saw Sarah in the room. Everyone got into fightning positions. "What are you doing here, vampire? Wanting to get more of Sapphire's blood." Rainbow growled.

"No, I'm here to help her." Sarah said.

"Help her? Yeah right." Lightning growled.

"Look the aftermath of my bite will turn her into a vampire when her 'cold' goes away and I'm the only one who can stop the process." Sarah said. Sapphire groaned a little. "So how can you stop the process?" Twilight asked.

"If I bite her in the same spot again, the effects will reverse and keep her as a hybrid." Sarah said. She moved over to the side of her bed and bit her in the exact place and the re glow retracted back in her teeth and her eyes glowed yellow once more. Sapphire's horn swelling went down and her nose lost it's red coloring. "Hey, I feel better." Sapphire said.

Sarah sighed, "Sorry about biting you. Feshlings are meant to bite humans in order to become a true Vampire, but I do not want to drink human blood."

"Then why did you bite Sapphire?" Celesto asked.

"I could see she was part animal so I decided to drink her animal blood rather than her human blood." Sarah explained.

"Sooo... you're not a human blood sucking vampire?" Spike asked.

"Yes, sorry about the scare." Sarah apologized.

"Well I guess since you saved Sapphire from becoming a vampire, I guess we can make your our newest friend." Pinkie chirped.

"Really Pinkie?" Sunset asked.

"Why not? We're friends with Vulcan's old minions." Pinkie pointed out.

"True. Alright Sarah, you can stay as long as you promise not to drink any human blood or go after any humans." Celesto ordered.

"Yes sir." Sarah commented. "So where I am staying?"

"You can stay with me and the minions, if you don't mind the dragons." Sapphire offered.

"Oh I don't mind." Sarah said.

"Great." Sarah said. Sapphire got out of bed and stretched her body. Suddenly..

BOOM! A loud explosion.

"What the heck was that?!" Rainbow cried. Everyone raced outside to see a large black Bat Zord soaring around the island, blasting buildings and the streets with it's laser eyes. "A Bat Zord? What's that doing here?" Sapphire asked. The Bat Zord turned towards the gang and screeched. "Watch out!" Artie cried. The Bat Zord screeched and dove right for the gang. They all scattered and the Zord missed.

"It's coming back around!" Starla cried. The Bat Zord screeched and swooped down. grabbing Sapphire and Celestia in it's feet. "Sapphire!" Lightning cried.

"Celestia, No!" Celesto cried.

"YAAAAAHHH!" the ladies cried.

"Oh great, now what?" Rainbow grumbled.

"Wait! Look!" Twilight stated. Everyone looked and saw a familiar winged jaguar and large red bird Zord flying towards the Bat Zord. "It's Jaguin and Phoenix Zord!" Buddy stated.

The Phoenix Zord cried majestically and dove right for the Bat Zord. The Bat Zord screeched and quickly flew up, dodging the Phoenix Zord. Jaguin Zord flew for it this time, but Bat Zord blasted it with it's laser eyes. The two Zords chased after the Zord in the sky. The Bat Zord did flips in the air and corkscrews, trying to shake to the two Zord, making Celestia and Sapphire really nauseous. Sapphire stomach gurgled sickly, "I'm think I'm gonna be sick." she groaned.

Celestia looked a little green in the face. "Me too, ugh."

No matter how hard the Phoenix and Jaguin Zord tried, they just couldn't catch the Bat Zord. "Ugh, that Bat Zord is too quick for them. They can't catch it!" Twilight said.

Then, everyone heard some roars behind them. They turned around and saw. "Dusk? Dawn? Striker? Snowflake? What are you doing here?" Celesto asked. Dawn grabbed his rider and placed him and his back then Celesto caught on, "Oooh, now I get it. Alright boys, let's go."

"Celesto wait, Dusk and Dawn need two riders. How are you gonna fly without Celestia?" Luna asked.

"Me and Celestia taught them some hand signals." Celesto waved his hand to Dusk, "Dusk, fly." Dusk and Dawn flew into the sky, followed by Striker and Winter. With Striker and Snowflake being Strike Class dragons, they were able to catch up to the Bat Zord. Striker and Snowflake fired at the Bat Zord, but it's plating protected it from getting burned.

Dusk and Dawn flew underneath the Bat Zord, out of its line of sight. "Sapphire, Celestia." he called. The girls looked at him. "Dad, Darling."

"Hang on, we'll get you." Dusk and Dawn grabbed Celestia and Sapphire by their arms and pulled the two out of the Bat Zord's talons. The Zord noticed it's talons were empty and screeched at the gang. "Smoke!" Celesto cried. Dusk unleashed a large cloud of gas and the Bat Zord screeched in dislike and few away from the area.

Everyone landed on the ground safe and sound. "That was amazing!" Sarah exclaimed.

"Hehe. That's kinda normal for us." Sapphire said.

"Well in that case, I'm gonna like it here." Sarah said with a smile.

One cloudy day on Mystic Island, Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia were woken up by a certain fairy type Eevee evolution whom was ticking their cheeks with her feelers. "Sylveon... stop." Celestia groaned, wanting a few more minutes of sleep, by the fairy type pokemon would not hear it and she started nuzzling their cheeks trying to wake them. But what woke them up in the end was..

"Mommy, Daddy wake up wake up!"

Their children, Castor and Leilani came into the room and playfully tapped their mother and father. The two of them sighed and eventually sat up. "Alright, you win." Celesto said.

"Yeah." the children cheered.

"Sylveon." Sylveon added.

The two rolled their eyes. When Sapphire introduced her pokemon friends to the children, they immediately took a shine to them so Sapphire and their mother and father made an arrangement. Sapphire let Sylveon, Umbreon and Espeon stay at the mansion while all the other pokemon would stay at her castle.

Umbreon took a liking to Luna and Luna like Umbreon too.

The two of them got ready for the day and entered the massive kitchen to find Vice Principal Luna finishing making breakfast. "Hello Sister, brother-in-law." she greeted.

"Morning sister." Celestia said.

"Morning Luna." Celesto added.

"Morning Auntie Luna." The children said cutely. Luna smiled and the family all sat down for some breakfast. Celestia got some pokemon food for the three Eevee Evolutions and they ate along side the family. When they were all done, the three of them headed out the door ready to start their day while the children would stay with their pokemon babysitter, Sylveon.

The three of them decided to see how the college students and their friends were doing. Though when they all entered the college, they found it ominously quiet. Usually, there were students just arriving, including the Starfleet gang and the girls. "Okay.... this is odd." Celesto said. "Usually the students are here by now."

Espeon and Umbreon walked ahead of them and opened one of the college dorm rooms. "Umbreon."

Luna came to her pokemon's side. "There's no on in this dorm room."

Celesto and Celestia looked in Sunset, Artie and the others dorm rooms. "There no one in here too." Celesto said.

"This doesn't make any sense." Celestia said.

Suddenly, the doors burst open and Sapphire, Cadence, Shining Armor, Marla, Bronc, Keto and Sapphire's pokemon came in. "Sapphire, Cadence, Shining Armor, Marla, Bronc Keto? What are you doing here?" Luna asked.

"We were looking for you three." Marla said.

"Why?" Celesto asked.

"Everyone on in Mystic Island has vanished." Sapphire exclaimed in worry.

"Vanished?!" The three exclaimed in shock.

"Yeah, your three are the only humans we've seen today. Even those pesky magical friends of yours are gone." Keto said. Celestia looked at her sister and husband with extreme worry. "This is not good." Celestia said.

"I know we have to find everyone." Luna said.

"But where do we even begin?" Celesto asked.

"Espeon!"

Everyone looked and saw Espeon holding a brown book in her mouth that had Sunset's marking on it. "Sunset's book. We can use this to get in touch with Commander Lightning Dawn. Maybe he knows what might have happened." Celestia said.

"Excellent." Sapphire took out a pencil and she began writing in Sunset's journal.

Sapphire stopped writing and immediately the book vibrated and glowed red. "That was fast." Marla said.

"Us?! Go to United Equestria?!" Celesto exclaimed.

"We've got no choice, Earthman." Marla said. "We have to find anything that can help find the others."

"Marla's right. Come on." Keto said.

"Wait, what about Castor and Leilani?" Luna reminded.

"Bring them too." Bronc said. Celestia and Celesto were not too keen on taking their children to another world, but they could not leave them hear with the posibility that they could vanish as well. "... Alright." Sapphire used her magic to teleport, Sylveon, Castor and Leilani to the school. "Hi Mommy, Hi Daddy. What's going on?" Leilani asked.

"Children, we're umm.. going on a little trip, okay." Celestia said.

"Alright." The children said. Everyone came before the College's statue. "Ready everyone?" Sapphire asked.

"Ready." Everyone said and the pokemon nodded. All together they all jumped into the portal and they appeared in United Equestria or more specifically, in the royal throne room. Lightning Dawn and their majesties were there to greet them. The Grandrulers' felt a little awkward seeing their pony counterparts.

"I received your message, Sapphire. Please tell us everything." Lightning said.

"There's not much too tell, we don't really know what happened. This morning, everyone except for us was just.. gone." Sapphire said.

"Was there anything that happened in the past few days that may have anything to do with the disappearances?" Queen Celestia asked.

"In the past few days... ummm, I don't think so." Human Celestia said.

"Hmm.. if nothing has happened in the last few days then this disappearance was not natural. It sounds like Equestrian Magic is at work in your world." Grand Ruler said.

"But what kind of magic could make everyone but us vanish?" Marla asked. "And don't point your fingers at us!"

"Ww don't have a definite answer but the answer may be in the New Canterlot Library." Queen Celestia said.

Their majesties and Lightning Dawn led the group to the New Canterlot Library. They guided them to the far back of the library where the hallway was lit up with torches on either side. They opened the door and saw many shelves of books. Sapphire gasped at all the book, since she loved books.

"Oh my gosh, Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, so many books all unread. Ancient historical artifacts. I just... It thought.. I can't." She took a deep breath while the gang tried not to laugh. "Your sure you wanna look through all these books?" Celesta asked with a smirk. "Don't take this away from me?!" Sapphire exclaimed. She flew up to one shelf and grabbed a book in her magic. "Original weather warning from the Pre-Equestria Era! EEEEEEE!"

The gang looked at their majesties and Lightning Dawn and they shared a laugh at Sapphire's moment. Anyway, they looked through all the books. "Everyone, I think I found something!" Marla said, holding an ancient scroll. Everyone gathered around and Marla unraveled it. "The Vanishing Stone?" Human Celestia asked.

"Yeah, the scroll says it belonged to an evil wizard. With it she was invincible with the Vanishing stone she could make anyone vanish into thin air even whole town and cities." Marla explained.

"Town and cities... like Mystic Island." Celesto said.

"Clover the Clever knew that the stone had to destroyed so he chased after the wizard but every time he got close she would use the stone and put him in an entirely different area." Marla said.

"But then how did he catch her?" Keto asked.

"Clover remembered landmarks in the last area before he was teleported away and he returned to the spot and picked up her trail, like a trail of breadcrumbs." Marla said.

"So what happened on the other side of this scroll?" Human Celestia asked. Marla unrolled the scroll to revealed that it was torn!

"The rest of the scroll is torn. Clover must have hidden the Vanishing Stone to prevent anyone from finding it again." Marla said.

"Wait a minute... guys what if the Vanishing Stone somehow ended up in your world?" Lightning suggested.

"And someone used to to make everyone but us disappear." Sapphire said.

"But who?!" They both said in unison.

"Darn another dead end." Keto grumbled.

"Not quite. Now you all know what you are looking for." Grand Ruler said.

"Yes, but we still don't know how to find everyone." Sapphire said. Suddenly a purple light appeared behind them and they all saw a sparkling Twilight. "What the-? Whose that?" Keto exclaimed.

"That would be the Tree of Harmony in Twilight form." Lightning said. The Tree of Harmony nodded, "I am here to lend my assistance." it said.

"How?" Sapphire asked.

"Sapphire, your Elements of Harmony can locate your missing friends." The Tree of Harmony said.

"They can?! How?!" Sapphire asked.

"All you have to do is concentrate on all the memories you've had with your friends and the Element will respond to your heart and create a path that shall lead you to them in the end."

Sapphire was in awe. "Well what have we got to lose."

Everyone nodded. "Good luck, everyone." Grand Ruler said.

Everyone bowed to their majesties. "I'll go with them too, your majesties." Lightning said. Their majesties agreed and the whole gang went back through the portal and were materialized in front of Canterlot College. "Now where did you keep her Elements, sir?" Lightning asked Celesto.

"In the mansion, this way." Celesto led everyone to the mansion and upstairs to his room. Behind the dresser was a small safe. It unlocked it revealing all six of Sapphire's Elements of Harmony. Sapphire placed them on her wrists and head. "Okay... here goes nothing." She began concentrating, thinking back to all the good times she's had with her friends.

When they helped her overcome her past and helped her make a new start. How they guided her and cared for her, like she was one of their own. How she helped them in many battles and protected them and how they protected her. As she was her Elements shimmered brightly and all at once they shot out a rainbow beam on the floor that lead out far across the sea. Marla looked out the window. "Hey it worked!" she exclaimed happily. Sapphire opened her eyes and her Elements stopped shimmering. She looked at the path that was made by the Elements.

"Looks like we found our lead." Sapphire said.

"Right, we head out at once." Celesto said. Everyone nodded and they all headed out of the mansion and ran towards the beach. "How are we gonna follow the trail across the ocean?" Keto asked.

"I got this... Megalodon I choose you!" Sapphire called. And before anyone knew it the large shark burst from the depths of the ocean with a mighty roar and swarm towards the beach. It stopped in the shallows. "Hi, boy. We need you to follow this path across the ocean to find our friends and everyone." Sapphire said to him. Megalodon roared in agreement and opened it's mouth.

Sapphire took out many pokeballs. "Alright everyone, return." The pokemon were turned into red energy and went into the pokeballs. "All aboard, people and monsters." Sapphire said. They all piled into the Zord and Sapphire sat at the cockpit along with the others. "Alright boy, let's go."

Megalodon Zord roared and swarm back into the ocean and followed the sparkling rainbow path. "I hope they all are alright." Cadence said.

"Don't worry, Cadence we'll find them." Celesto reassured.

"Yeah those pests-" Bronc started but was cut off. "Ahem." Sapphire said with a raised eyebrow.

"I mean, teens are harder to get rid of."

"But still." Cadence added.

Sapphire turned to Cadence, "We'll find them, Cadence, I promise." Sapphire said with a smile. Everyone gave a small smile. "So what do we do about the Vanishing Stone?" Marla brought up.

"Hopefully where and who ever this path leads us too, we'll find the Vanishing stone as well." Celesto said. Megalodon kept swimming until it came to a remote island with what looked to be a facility on it. "An island with a facility? Why would your Element lead us here?" Keto asked.

"I don't know but if my elements says they're there than they are." Sapphire said. Megalodon came up on land and everyone exited the Zord. "Thanks boy." Megalodon blinked and retreated back into the water. Everyone looked at the facility and Sapphire felt something.... she felt like she knew this place... but she didn't know how.

"Sapphire, are you okay?" Celestia asked.

"Y-Yeah, I just... feel like I know this place... for some reason." Sapphire said. The sparkling path crawled along the sand and towards the facility. "Well... let's follow the path." Marla said. Everyone followed the path straight to the facility and saw the sparkling path going underneath the door. Celestia opened the door, which was surprisingly opened. "Odd... why would someone leave the door open?" she asked.

Nobody had a clue and they slowly walked down the hallway. Looking around they saw glass cages with animals and fossils in all of them. From tigers to monkeys from birds to lizards and even dinosaur fossils. "Oh my, who is keeping all of these animals?" Celesto asked.

"Something tells me I don't want to know." Shining Armor said. They approached one cage that was empty for some reason. Marla saw a clipboard with a paper on it. "Hmm... Experiment 201... Hybrid Human?!"

"What?" Celesto looked at the paper.

"The rest is too smudged. I can't read the rest of it." Celesto said. Sapphire had wandered ahead and she entered a large chamber that was dimly lit. "Hello?" she called out. "Anyone... here."

"Well, well, well." a voice said.

Sapphire gasped and the others immediately came over to see a brown skinned man with short, black hair wearing a lab coat. Along with four other man. The second man was tan with short, brown hair and he had glasses. The third one was light skinned with dark brown hair. They were all wearing lab coats too.

Sapphire stared at all of them for a good long moment before she gasped and her face turned angry. "You four?!" she growled.

"Yes.. I was wondering how long it would be before you returned." the brown skinned man said.

"Sapphire, you know them?" Shining Armor inquired.

"Know them? These four... are my creators."

Everyone gasped in utter shock and horror.

"They're your creators?!" Celestia exclaimed.

"They were the ones who treated you like dirt." Celesto added.

"Come now, we didn't treat Experiment 201 like dirt." the same man said.

"Save it, David! You, Brad, Lucas and Leo all abused me when I was here!" Sapphire exclaimed.

"Oh now, now now, we didn't do that on purpose." David said with a smirk.

"Well from what Sapphire had told us, you most certainly did." Celestia agreed with an upset expression.

"And she told us there was only one of you who actually cared about her." Shining Armor said. "And she helped her escape from this horrible place."

David growled. "I knew Lucy had something to do with your escape Experiment 201."

"The name is Sapphire... Princess Sapphire to you!" Sapphire hissed. "Now let's get down to business.... what did you do with my friends and everyone from Mystic Island?"

"Oh... them..." Lucas clapped his hands and the entire chamber lit up. Everyone looked at gasped in horror. Everyone from Mystic Island was in cages like Sapphire was. They all cried in relief at the sight of them all. "Where are Sunset and my friends?!" Sapphire growled.

Brad laughed and snapped his fingers. More scientists came in with Sunset and the others all in one cage. "Sunset, everyone!" Sapphire cried. They all looked up and gasped in joy. "Sapphire, Mr. Grandruler, everyone." Lightning said.

"Get us out of here!" Rainbow said.

"How could you do this?" Cadence demanded.

"Oh getting them here was easy with this..." David pulled out an aquamarine stone with what anicent drawings of a eye on it. "The Vanishing Stone!" Marla exclaimed.

"With this young beauty I was able to bring everyone here so I could lure you back here so we can have ourselves a little deal...."

"What deal?" Bronc sneered.

"When Experiment 201 escaped I knew I had to create a new hybrid... but then I thought... why create one hybrid when I can make an entire army of hybrid humans. With their unbeatable powers by our side, we would rule the world." Brad gave him and small laser. "With this laser, I implanted the same DNA that Experiment 201 has and once I place it into all of these humans, they will be hybrids and will obey all of my commands!"

"You horrid mad man. No one here would every obey you!" Celesto exclaimed in anger.

"Oh but they will have no choice. I placed brainwaves within this laser so they are forced to obey my every command." David said. He eyes Sunset and the others. "Observe!" He pointed the laser at them. "NOOOOOO!" Sapphire raced in front of the cage, just as David fired the laser. It hit her right in the head and she began to scream in pain. "Sapphire!" Sunset cried.

"HAHAHAHA! Yes, obey my Experiment 201. You are my creation and you will become the next weapon for human kind!" David declared.

"You monster!" Lightning growled. "Sapphire will never be a weapon for you."

"Sapphire's not a weapon she's our best friend!" Fluttershy added.

"HAHAH! Such sentimental nonsense." Lucas smirked.

"It's not nonsense!" Dyno cried.

"Si, none of you had the heart to give her love and hope like we did." Myte added.

"Sapphire's stronger than you think she is." Rainbow added. "You'll never be able to control her."

"She may be a machine or weapon to you but to us and everyone on Mystic Island, she's our Princess and our friend!" Sunset called.

"YEAH!" All the civilians agreed.

"Pfft." Lucas scoffed. "Please, she just a weak experiment tool."

".... No... I'm.... not..." Sapphire said as she stared at the four scientists who gasped in shock. "Impossible, you should be fully under my control." David said.

"I'm.... more.... than... you... THINK!" In an instant, her Element blasted the four scientists, knocking them all to the floor and the laser bounced out of David's hand. "NO!"

Sapphire took out two pokemon balls. "Ampahros, Lucario, I choose you!" Ampharos and Lucario came out with proud cries. "Free the people." Sapphire ordered. Ampahros used discharged to sort circuit the locks and the cages opened. All the people leaped out of the cages and gathered near the Grandruler family and the minions. The four scientists growled as they stood up and they each took out on pokeball.

"Houndoom/Houndour, go!"

Two Houndoom and Two Houndour came out and growled at the two pokemon. Ampharos and Lucario got ready for battle when suddenly a blast came and hit the four pokemon. "What?" David cried. Out of the smoke appeared a light skinned women who was wearing glasses and she was wearing a lab coat with a kitten pin on it. By her side was a three-headed, draconic Pokémon with six thin, black wings that each end in two points on its back. It has a fuchsia-colored collar on its neck which surrounds its head. The main head is dark blue and has black eyes with fuchsia pupils. Its two hands are also black and each one harbors a head; these are similarly blue with black eyes with small fuchsia collars on the inside. Its abdomen has two fuchsia stripes and its feet appear atrophied, having no claws or defined soles and two or three small toes. Its tail also sports a fuchsia stripe and ends with a black tuft.

Sapphire gasped at the sight of her of and her eyes lit up. "Lucy!" she ran over and Lucy hugged her. "Sapphire, you're alright... thank goodness." The two of them were shedding some tears and all of Lucy's pokemon came over crying happily. "Sylveon, everyone." They all tackled her in a group hug. "Hehehehe, alright everyone. I see you found my surrogate daughter."

David growled, "Lucy, what are you doing?!" David growled. "I should have known you let Experiment 201 out of containment." Lucy's face turned sour, "Well excuse me if I helped her escape this prison full of people who saw her nothing more than a weapon rather than a human being and daughter!" she growled.

"Hydreigon." Hydreigon growled. Sunset and everyone else were in awe. Lucy really was the only one who cared for Sapphire. The four scientists growled. "Well if you want to take her you'll have to get past us." Leo threatened. Sapphire growled and stepped forward. "Gladly." Sapphire said.

"Honey, no!" Lucy cried.

"Don't worry, I'll be fine." Sapphire reassured giving her surrogate mother a smile. "Houndoom/Houndorur Attack!" the scientists cried. The four pokemon charged forth and Sapphire leaped into the air and changed into a puma. She slashed the Houndour, sending them crashing into their evolutions. Sapphire landed on the floor and blasted them all with a large sphere of magic, creating a large explosion.

"Oh my.." Lucy gasped.

The Houndour and Houndoom got up. "Use Flamethrower!" the boys cried and the pokemon launched four streams of fire at Sapphire but she used her magic and stopped the flames, absorbed them and blasted them back with twice the force.

BOOM!

The dark and fire type pokemon were sent flying and they crashed on the ground, knocked out. "WAAAHHH!" the boys cried. Sapphire changed back into her normal self. "You are not gonna control me or anyone else ever again!" Sapphire declared and she used her magic to blast the laser and broke into pieces. "NOOOOO!" David cried.

"Fluttershy, free the other animals, quickly!" Sapphire called.

"Right." Fluttershy said.

"We'll help too." Sunset said. Sunset and the others freed all the animals, "What do we do with the fossils?" Rainbow asked. Sapphire came over. "I can teleport them to Mystic Island." she used her magic to teleport the fossils off of the island. "Right, now let's move!"

Everyone began to ran towards the exit when the scientists blocked their path. "You're not going anywhere Experiment 201." Lucas growled.

"And why should we coward before you? There's four of you and hundreds of us." Luna claimed.

"Because we still have this!" David pressed a button and Sapphire was caught in a net and was dragged through a hatch in the ceiling. "Sapphire!" Sunset cried.

The four scientists laughed, "Bye Bye." and they disappeared down a hatch that opened beneath them. "No you don't!" Lucy jumped down the hatch. "Ms Lucy!" Sunset, the Starfleet gang, the girls and the Grandrulers leaped down the hatch too along with Ampharos, Lucario all the other pokemon and Hydreigon, leaving the minions and the civilians up top. "Come on people, let's get you outside." Marla said and the minions guided the people outside.

Meanwhile, Sapphire found herself tied by her arms and legs and hanging over a pool of lava. She struggled to get free but the scientists placed an anti-magic ring on her horn so she could not access her magic or her powers. David, Brad, Lucas and Leo appeared. "This is what happens to experiments whom disobey their creators!" David flipped the switch and Sapphire was beginning to be lowered into the lava. She gulped nervously. "Guys... where are you?"

Suddenly..

"Hydreigon, Dragon Rush!"

Hydreigon came and slashed the rope and caught Sapphire on his back. "Hydreigon!" she cried in joy.

"Hydregion."

"What?" David growled.

Hydreigon flew Sapphire over to her friends and pokemon, "Ah, you came to save our experiment, huh?" Leo taunted.

"No, we came to rescue our friend." Rainbow said.

"You four are not gonna hurt her anymore, you big bullies." Fluttershy said.

"We're Sapphire family now
So leave her alone and how!" Rhymey demanded.

The four scientists growled, knowing they've lost this round. "You'll pay for this Lucy and the rest of you too!" and the four man ran away. "Let's get them!" Rainbow cried ready to chase them but Lightning held her back. "Let them go, they can't do anything now."

"Lightning's right, let's just go home." Celesto said. Everyone agreed and soon they were on the beach once again with the minions and the civilians. "So... how are we gonna get back to Mystic Island?" Rainbow asked.

"I got this, Rainbow!" Sapphire said. She stood in front of everyone and she concentrated really hard and her horn and Element shined brightly with power and before everyone knew it they were back on Mystic Island. "We're back home!" Pinkie cried. "YEEEEEAAAAHHH!"

Everyone else cheered for joy as Sapphire panted heavily and she fell down on her behind. "You okay Sapphire?" Luna asked as she and her sister helped her up. "Yeah... just.... tired."

Lucy came up to her with tears in her eyes, "I'm so proud of you, Sapphire. I always knew you would become strong... I just didn't know it would be this strong." Sapphire shed tears as well and the two hugged each other.

"Lucy, we would love it if you could stay with us in our mansion." Celestia offered.

"Thank you very much, I'm sure David's probably gonna fire me anyway." Lucy said becoming a little sad.

"I'm sure I can find you another well paying job, Lucy." Celesto offered.

"Oh you're too kind, sir." Lucy said.

"Please Lucy, you're Sapphire's mother... it's just Celesto."

"Okay.. Celesto." Sapphire hugged her surrogate mother, happy that she was back in her life once more and now Lucy was beginning a new era in Mystic Island.

It started out as a normal Tuesday. Sapphire was visiting Sunset and Artie in their dorm room. The two of them tied the knot and were now a married couple.They never went on a honeymoon, they hadn’t the money to pay for it all that much. They were far too busy anyway. Artie had clients to finish paintings for to earn his income so he and Sunset could pay for their dorm room, and hopefully get a place of their own soon.

Sunset was studying to be a doctor, which seemed to show great promise as she continued her work study with Dr. Penny at the hospital, and from what she learned in her medical courses at the campus. She and Artie just wanted to be together and be happy, and everyone fully understood this. "Hey Sunset, Hey Artie." Sapphire greeted.

"Hey Sapphire how are the minions?" Artie asked.

"They're doing okay, getting really good at their manners and politeness." Sapphire smiled.

"Good, keep an eye on them, alright." Sunset said. Sapphire rolled her eyes, "Sunset, relax. They're reformed now and they're my friends. Please have some faith in them." Sunset and her friends still didn't fully trust the minions yet, but Sapphire kept reassuring them not to worry about her. "Yes, yes, Sapphire." Sunset sighed.

"Anyway, how's your doctor studying coming along?" Sapphire asked.

"Excellent, check it out." Artie said. Sunset pointed at each bone and called its name, “…Sternum, Scapula, Clavicle, Mandible, Cranium.”

Artie looked up from the text-book and smiled, “Perfect. All two-hundred and six and you didn’t even look at the book.”

His wife smiled lovingly at him. “You’re going to be a great doctor, honey.” said Artie.

Sunset’s feature changed, “Yeah… if I can afford medical school.”

Artie sighed, “I keep telling you, we can all pitch in and help you there. Why I can just rent a few more paintings to the museums, that’ll cover a lot.”

His wife smiled, but informed him, again, “That’s sweet, but I’d rather do it myself…” and Artie began to speak in sync with her, “…So can really prove to be a real human and earn things for myself.”

They gawked at one another, and chuckled.

“Okay, okay…” said Artie “But, just asking, how exactly do you plan to do this? We can’t ask Grandruler, he’s made it clear he’s pulled enough strings for us. You’re already working part time at the hospital, but that doesn’t pay, and you know that our hunting down bad guys won’t cut it. We don’t save the world to be rewarded.”

“I know,” said Sunset “But I’ll think of a way. You guys always tell me there are ways.”

"Maybe, I cannn..."

"No Sapphire, you are not paying for everything with your savings account." Sunset stated.

"Oh, come on." Sapphire whined.

"Sapphire, I know you want to help, but I have to do this myself." Sunset insisted.

Sapphire sighed, "Alright."

Her husband nodded, “Well, if you ever change your mind, and if there’s anything I can do…”

His wife then shut the curtains over the dorm window, and turned out the lights so it was darker in the room, but not so much that they couldn’t see each other. "Sapphire, close your eyes." Sapphire did what she was told and covered her eyes. “Well… there’s one thing you can do for me now.” she said seductively as she walked over to him, pinning him against the wall by their bed, and moving closer so her breasts leaned against his chest.

Artie’s temperature wen way up, and his heart began to race, but he leaned forward and kissed her deeply, and she wrapped her arms around his neck and held the back of his head, pulling him even closer as their tongues met.

They softly fell down onto their shared bed and were really about to go for it… When there was a loud knock at the door which startled them both, and they both grunted in annoyance. "Whose that?" Sapphire asked.

“This is the FBI.” Someone called “Open this door, or we’ll break it down!”

“The FBI?” cried Artie.

The three friends were was confused and concerned.

Sapphire turned on the lights and opened the door to find three officers and with their guns out too.

“Sapphire Sunlight?” the captain asked.

“Yes.”

“You are under arrest!”

“What?!” cried Sapphire, and she cuffed right then and there, almost forcefully.

“Hey!!” snapped Artie as he and Sunset rushed to the door to try and help her, but was held back by the others officers, “What are you doing?!”

“What did I do?” cried Sapphire. The captain didn’t buy her so-called innocent act, “Let’s go!” and he began to drag her off.

“Sapphire!” cried Artie, and he would’ve have pounded the two officers holding him down, but that would only make things worse.

So instead Sunset wretched out of their grip and made her way to the dorm phone, “Get me Celesto Grandruler, this is an emergency!”

“Sapphire Sunlight…?”

“She’s been arrested!”

“I can’t believe it!”

Many students on campus poked their out from their dorms or gawked with shock and confusion as Sapphire was marched down the halls to the front doors on the ground floor.

The rest of the gang heard the news or saw and protested to the officers, but the men just brushed them off, “This is none of your concerns.” said the captain “This is matter of national security.”

“Anything that has to do with our friend IS our business!” snapped Buddy.

“My thoughts exactly!” called another voice. It was Celesto, just stepping through the door.

“Mr. Grandruler!” cried Sapphire.

The others were all relieved to see him as well.

“He sure is fast.” said Rainbow.

Celesto agreed, though he was in the middle of a meeting for his company, when he got Artie’s message of Sapphire's arrest he quickly dashed over. “Now what is all this about?” The captain spoke to Celesto, realizing he had to explain now, “We received a report that this young lady attempted to rob The Bank of England.”

“What?!” snapped Sapphire.

“The Bank of England?” said Twilight.

Artie was very angry “That’s insane and impossible. Our friend would never such thing! You release her right now.”

The others agreed as well, but the captain shouted at them, “QUIET!!” and everyone fell silent “We have obtained positive proof from the English authorities from the bank containing positive proof and identification it was her.” He held up his phone, where he actually stored a recorded copy of the footage from the robbery.

“This was taken a week ago, Sunday night at twenty minutes after midnight.”

All the footage was from the security cameras in the bank. None had been disabled, and didn’t have to as it appeared the perpetrator didn’t get caught on camera, but unusual things did happen-- the guards being paralyzed by a strange ray of light, doors being opened without anyone being seen, and even vault opened wide with seemingly no one visible at all.

The captain then explained, “Our guess was the perpetrator’s suit was specially designed so that she couldn’t be viewed on camera. This was proven correct about… here…!”

The next shot was the battle on the roof, when the guard had tackled the perp to the ground and removed her mask revealing her face, and it showed on camera whereas the rest of her body was still invisible because of her suit.

Sapphire gasped!

The others all gawked in shock and disbelief!

Pinkie Pie looked up at Sapphire, then back at the video, over and over until she got dizzy. “Okay, this hurts!” she groaned as she fell on the floor.

Sapphire and her friends gawked at one another.

“We have more proof as well.” said the captain. He snapped his fingers and one of his men held up a tiny plastic bag that had a view threads of red and yellow stripped hair that were found on the guard the perp had brawled with, which the agents did DNA tests with. The results: “Sapphire Sunlight.” Even Twilight was baffled by this.

“So, all the proof checks out,” said the captain, and he glared at Sapphire “You got away then, but we managed to track you down. You’re coming with us!”

Sapphire gulped nervously. "Not so fast." another voice came and pink hair came out of nowhere and grabbed Sapphire, "Woah!" and brought her over to, "Marla! Bronc! Keto? What are you doing here?" Sapphire asked.

"Hey, give us back the suspect." the captain demanded.

"Why should we, you have the wrong girl anyway." Keto said.

"What?" the captain snarled.

Bronc walked over to them, "Can I see the footage?"

"Uhh... Sure." one of the men, handed the phone over to Bronc and he scanned the video and he made a large screen appear with what appears to be Sapphire on the screen. "Oooh, sparkly." Pinkie cooed.

"What is this, a light show?" the captain snarled with his patience wearing thin. "Relax, this will show that our Sapphire is not the one you're looking for." Bronc said.

"How?" Rainbow asked.

"First of all, why would Sapphire be in England on the other side of the world at night and not have at least one of her dragons following her?" Keto asked. "Her dragons follow her everywhere, even if she stays put."

"Also, since when did Sapphire get a scar over her left eye?!" Marla exclaimed. Everyone looked at the screen and saw for themselves, the Sapphire who robbed the bank had a scar over her left eye while their Sapphire doesn't. "How did you three see that?!" Buddy asked.

"We've been with this goody-two shoes long enough to know she wouldn't do something that stupid." Marla said. She left go of Sapphire while the captain and his men were flabbergasted.

“May I see those hairs please?” asked Twilight.

The men complied and let her have it, and Twilight reached into her backpack and pulled out a handheld device she had made-- a DNA tracker and scanner that could read DNA or lock onto signals from said subject.

“Place the thread of hair here on the green panel.”

The man did as he was asked and placed the hair down for Twilight to scan it, and then she compared it to a file containing Sunset’s DNA.

The Results: “Mismatch!”

“What?!” snapped the captain, but everyone just gawked at him with stern expressions.

The reason it mismatched was because of Sapphire's magical qualities, accelerated metabolisms, animal DNA and super strength.

“Like you said,” sneered Sunset “…All the proof checks out.”

The captain knew he was beat as he stammered, “That is what I guess said. I guess I said that, and if I did say that, indeed… I said it.”

Bronc blasted the cuffs off of Sapphire. “Well, um… no harm done.” The captain chuckled nervously, but Celesto demanded they leave campus immediately, “You’ll be lucky if don’t file a complaint to your superiors about this.”

The officers panicked and left the campus grounds in a heartbeat.

Fluttershy sighed in relief, “That was a close one.” While Sapphire was relieved to be free, she looked really upset and nervous, as did many of the others. “What’s with everyone?” asked Pinkie Pie “Sapphire’s free, isn’t that cool?”

“Pinkie Pie, don’t realize any of this?” asked Buddy.

Rarity contemplated the situation, “Either that person in the video is a master of makeup-- not likely, or…” she stopped and didn’t have to go on as everyone already had the same ideal. "Someone made another clone of Sapphire." Marla whispered.

“A Clone!” said Sapphire “This is-- I can’t believe…” she softly began to hyperventilate in shock.

“Sapphire!” cried Artie as he and Rainbow tried to clam her down

Rarity passed her a paper-bag, “Breathe slowly now.”

Sapphire took a few breaths into the bag and calmed down, but still, she and the others could hardly believe this. Nobody could think that Sapphire could be created... again. Still.. now knowing that she had a clone was rather shocking! Especially since the clone tried to frame her for a bank robbery. Rhymey looked round at everyone and said,

“I think that we,
…have a mystery.”

Celesto agreed, and went straight to the campus intercom phone to contact the dean and cancel the team’s classes until further notice.

“Right, let’s get to the base.”

The team agreed, and off they went.

Meanwhile, somewhere in Africa, near Mount Kilimanjaro, inside a small cave...

"Excellent work, Cara." a voice said. Clone Sapphire, named Cara was standing in front of her creators.... Leo and his team!

"Thank you Master." Cara said. Cara looked exactly like Sapphire except her lacked a horn and she had a scar over her eye. Her hair was black as night while she herself was light skinned. She wore a blue jean jacket with jeans and white sneakers.

"Though they managed to prove your innocents, the next time, it will require a more direct approach to complete our ultimate goal." Leo stated.

"Yes Masters." Cara stated in a monotone voice.

"Good, now go get your rest."

Cara nodded and exited the room. Leo chuckled, "Soon we'll have our previous creation back, boys."

His men grinned and nodded in agreement.

Meanwhile,

Celesto’s secret research lair was still in operation, deep under the ground of his estate, and connected by transport sliding tubes honeycombed all over the island.

The Power Rangers were no more, as they were not needed, but were kept ready an in wait if ever they were needed again, and the base itself was still ideal for the Starfleet team to hold meetings without being spied on, as well continuing and furthering research with the magic and powers, and how to stay one step ahead in protecting the world from evil doers.

Lightning was notified of the situation and came to the base last, with Krysta on his shoulder. The entire team was at the base, while Celestia and Luna were on video call from the mansion while babysitting Castor and Leliani-- both in their terrible twos.

The two children were running about like crazy and screaming like wild things, like most children their age would. Dusk and Dawn, the Grandruler's Titan Wing Zippleback was trying to catch them, while trying not to accidentally break anything. Striker, the Triple Styrke just watched from the sidelines.

“Quiet, kids!” said Celestia “Mommy’s trying to talk to Daddy.”

The children settled down and called over the video, “HI DADDY!” Celesto waved back at them “Hello, my children. You behave yourselves now or you won’t get dessert tonight.” The children pipped down instantly, and their Aunt Luna and Striker took them off to put them down for their nap.

Many of the team thought the kids were just cute, and funny. “Trust me,” said Celestia as she straightened her frazzled hair “They aren’t so funny when they’re always running about and could break things.”

Celesto cleared his throat to continue the meeting, “Twilight, have you any updates?”

Twilight had hacked into the security system of The Bank of England to obtain footage of the brawl between the guard and the girl resembling Sapphire.

She then ran as many diagnostic-scans as she could, “I’ve got good news-- or rather it’s not really good news, more like strange news, and bad news too.”

“Well come on then.” said Rainbow.

Twilight explained that her scans showed the girl in the images was no wearing makeup of any kind, “It really is a clone of Sapphire. The same DNA codes and everything, except the looks and lack of dragons.”

This was very strange news to hear indeed, and Sapphire gawked deeply at the image of her clone, “I see her but I can hardly believe it.”

“But why would she want to rob a bank and frame our Sapphire for it?” Rainbow asked.

“That’s another thing, which is also the bad news.” replied Twilight “I can’t seem to find any information about her. No birth record, no school files, or even previous criminal records-- if she even had any.”

Spike looked up at the pictures, “Gosh, it’s almost as if she doesn’t even exist.”

"Hey!" Sapphire exclaimed.

"Oh... right..." Spike winced, he remembered that Sapphire was created the same way. "Heheh, sorry Sapphire."

Sapphire frowned.

Twilight then punched up more images of when the guards were frozen on the spot. “According to the scans, they were hit with a focused paralysis beam that neutralizes their voluntary muscles, leaving them unable to move or be aware of what’s happening around them.”

Applejack felt dizzy and shook herself awake. Twilight’s fancy science talk often made her feel that way. “Um… sure, but how does she do that, even our Sapphire can't paralysis people with her lightning magic.”

“It must be by technology then.” suggested Sunset “After all, there’s many ways other than magic to accomplish said tasks.”

The team agreed, but there was still the matter of why Clone Sapphire wanted to frame their Sapphire.

“What should we do about it?” asked Dyno.

Myte then asked Twilight “Can’t you use your DNA Scan to track the other Sapphire or something.”

“I’ve been trying,” replied Twilight “I’ve put the scan I copied from the hairs to the master worldwide search to find the other Sapphire, but she seems to have found some way to shield herself from it.”

“You mean more technology to hide herself?” asked Fluttershy “Where is she getting it all from?”

“I don’t know,” said Twilight “I don’t even know what other kinds of weapons or tools she has or how they work. Who’s knows what she’s capable of doing?”

Celestia had a thought, “Maybe she’s working with someone-- someone who provided her with all these weapons and gizmos.”

“You could be right, dear.” said Celesto “But the only way we’d be able to know for sure is confront the other Sapphire, and at the moment she’s covering her tracks too well.”

The team started to lose hope. Trying to find Clone Sapphire would be like trying to find a needle in a haystack at this point.

“Well, the solution is obvious.” said Celesto “…We wait for her to make the next move.”

The others all gawked at him, and he explained “That Clone Sapphire tried to get our Sapphire thrown in jail, but her plan has failed thanks to our proving her innocent. So, the other Sapphire will most likely try something else, she may even try to confront our Sapphire in person.”

The others saw where this was going,

“We sit by and do our biding,
And force the girl out from her hiding.” said Rhymey.

“Exactly.” said Celesto “So, here’s what we’ll do. You all go about your normal lives as nothing has happened.”

Pinkie Pie saluted “Oki-doki-loki, I have no problem with that.”

The others however were waiting for the catch, and Celesto hated to admit this, “Sapphire... I know this may seem a bit harsh, but I’m going to have electronic eyes watching your every move.”

“Every move?” Sapphire asked.

“Every move!” replied Celesto “Now, I understand how you’ll feel about this invasion of privacy, but it’s the only to ensure your safety and might help us to trap your clone should she make a move and confront you.”

As expected, Sapphire felt very awkward about this, but they reluctantly accepted it, seeing as there was no other way.

"Okay." Sapphire said.

"Don't worry, we'll keep an eye out for your clone too." Marla said. Sapphire smiled.

"Yeah, that's reassuring." Rainbow deadpanned with an eye roll.

"Rainbow." Sunset warned.

Rainbow sighed, "Alright, alright, I'll be nice."

A little roar was heard and little Eclipse, the baby Night Light that was hatched from an egg, flew into the base and latched onto Sapphire's head, nuzzling her head. "Hehehe, hi little Eclipse." Sapphire gabbed the little baby held him in her arms. Eclipse playfully chirped and reached it's little claws out to her. "Looks like someone wants you to play." Starla teased.

"Alright." Sapphire said. "Let's go play, little fella." Sapphire and Eclipse walked up the stairs that would take them to the garden in the yard. Everyone stared at the minions. "... OH! Right, uh, wait for us!" Bronc called and he and the three rushed up the stairs. "Remind me why are they here again?" Buddy groaned.

Sapphire was playing with little Eclipse as a Light Fury. The two playfully flew around the yard under the minions watch since they could fly as well. Eclipse chirped happily and he nuzzled Sapphire, "Aww... you're so cute." she cooed.

Eclispe then started to fly in the direction of the city. "Hey, come back here." Sapphire called playfully and she flew after him and the minions flew after Sapphire. They were all flying over the city when Eclipse picked up something. "What is it?" Sapphire looked down and saw an elderly women, cornered by two younger boys, looking to be in their early twenties like her. "Hey!" Sapphire dove right towards the boys and knocked them away from the lady, "Back off!"

The boys got up and Sapphire let out a loud roar, frightening the boys away and they ran for the hills. Sapphire smirked and changed back into her human form, "Are you alright, ma'am?"

"Oh yes, thank you very much. My name is Penelope." the lady replied.

"Your welcome, Ms. Penelope." Penelope then reached into her purse and pulled out a one-hundred dollar bill, “I must thank you for what you’ve done for me.”

Sapphire was astonished, “Oh… no, no, I couldn’t. I really can’t take this. I’m only a volunteer here.”

Penelope insisted, “Now, now. You deserve it.” Just then, Eclispe came between them and tried to nudge Sapphire away, "Eclipse, what's wrong, buddy?" Sapphire asked. Eclipse flew behind her and tried to pull on her jacket hoodie, but he was still a baby, so his strength wasn't at it's peak yet. Anyway, Sapphire took the money and thanked her kindly for it. “I promise I will put it to good use.”

She then offered to walk Penelope to the bus stop, but Penelope insisted she could make it herself. “Take care of yourself,” called Penelope. She then turned, and began to walk rather strongly and skillfully, past the bus stop.

Along the way, she came into an alley way, and reached behind her, and pulled out a simple small black remote device. One click of a button, and she revealed herself to be Clone Sapphire in disguise all along. Then she called to her masters, “She took the bait, Masters."

“We’re aware of that.” said David, “Remember, we have you under our watch.”

Lucas agreed and said, “That hundred-dollar bill you slipped her-- the second she laid her hands it, an electronic signal built into it reacted with her DNA, and injected her with a small serum. Slowly but surely, she’ll start to feel its effects.” The two then instructed their own Sapphire to lay low until further orders and then they logged off.

Meanwhile, most of the gang hung out in the city park. Lightning was at Canterlot High teaching his class, and Krysta was most likely out on her daily flights, patrolling the island.

Twilight threw a Frisbee and Spike ran after it, leapt up high, and caught it in his teeth.

Spike barked happily, but was careful not to speak and give his secret away to prying eyes around the park.

Rainbow was doing stunts on the skate ramps, showing off for all the other skaters.

Buddy was checking the flower beds and the trees, hoping they were well-cared for. He really disliked it when people weren’t kind to the plants. Sapphire, Eclipse and the minions came into the park. "Hey guys." Rainbow called.

"Hey Rainbow." Eclipse chirped happily and flew over to her. "No, Eclipse, NO!" Rainbow ran around the park with the cheerful little Night Light following her. "Sapphire!"

Sapphire laughed and said, "Come here, little fella."

Eclipse stopped chasing Rainbow and flew right over to her, landing on her shoulder and licking her cheek. "Hehehe."

"Oh, you're so cute together." Fluttershy cooed.

Sapphire rubbed Eclipse's head. Fluttershy and Rhymey had finished setting things up at a picnic table.

“Come on over and have a bite,
A little lunch ought to put you right.” said Rhymey

Fluttershy nodded, and then all the friends came together for a good meal.

Twilight gave Spike a little bowl of kibble she always had with her.

Rarity was eating rather strangely-- reaching far across from herself to the table to pick little bits of food, and then slowly bring it to her face and chew very slowly.

“Um, what are you doing?” asked Applejack.

“I don’t want to get a single crumb on my new skirt.” answered Rarity, and she stood up for everyone to see the lovely white skirt with a touch of blue fading. Spike nearly fainted with hearts in his eyes. “It’s a crispy couture miniature, and I just got it today, and to ruin something as divine as this would be a crime against fashion!”

“Uh-huh…” said Applejack and she took a huge and rather messy bite out of an apple, promising Rarity to keep far from her. "Don't judge just because she wants to look fabulous."

"This coming from the drama queen." Keto deadpanned. "Just like someone I know."

"I beg your pardon!" Marla exclaimed, insulted.

"Guys, be nice to each other, remember what I said." Sapphire said.

The minions sighed and saw in unison, "Respect each other differences."

"Good." Sapphire grinned.

Still, the friends had a lovely meal, and after that went to get ice-cream from the vendor in the park, which Sunset offered to pay for with her hundred dollars, but her friends insisted she kept it. Sapphire reached for her ice-cream cone, but as she grabbed it she began to feel dizzy, and dropped her cone to the ground. Then she began to fall backwards.

“Sapphire!” cried Keto as he threw down his own ice cream to catch Sapphire in his arms.

“The ice cream!” cried Pinkie. She hated seeing sweet food wasted, but she actually more worried about Sapphire.

“Are you alright?” asked Starla “What’s happening to you?”

Sapphire rubbed her eyes again, and blinked twice, “I… don’t know.” she said sounding groggy “I just felt really dizzy all of a sudden.”

Fluttershy touched her hand to her forehead, “You don’t feel warm, but I hope you’re not getting sick.”

"Oh please, she got every single vaccination, yesterday!" Marla exclaimed.

"Really?!" Rainbow exclaimed. Sapphire nodded. At that moment, she had another dizzy spell.

“Sapphire?” said Bronc.

“Hold on, let me try something.” said Twilight, and she reached into her backpack and pulled out her med-scan-- one of her own little invented devices.

She waved it over Sapphire's body like a magnifying glass, and the screen revealed the problem to Twilight.

“What’s wrong with her?” asked Buddy.

Twilight gawked at the results, “Her energy levels are dropping.”

“What?!” snapped Artie.

“Shh!” snapped Twilight, not wanting to be overheard. “We better get her to the base.” she whispered to the others.

The team agreed, and Sapphire began to wake up, but she felt weaker than ever.

“Can you walk?” Artie asked.

“I think so.” Starla and Artie helped her to stand, and then the team left the park, and headed for a small clearing, away from all the prying eyes, and Twilight used her passcodes to uncover a jump-tube hatch located behind a large tree.

Everyone jumped in and headed straight for the base.

Meanwhile, the men had observed everything over the monitors, and now the team was out of sight where they couldn’t be seen or tracked.

Lucas turned off the monitors, and snickered, “That girl fell for our little stunt, excellent. Still, their friends-- their suspicions are beginning to show. Remember, they are already onto our little agent, still out there.”

“Even if, by some miracle, they manage to track us down there won’t be able to stop us. They are helping us complete our little project.” He spun round in his chair to face the computer on his desk, and viewed the images of the screen of magical energy levels increasing-- stolen from Sapphire. “Oh, boys: just imagine the possibilities we can create with all this. The entire world can be at our fingertips."

The boys chuckled, liking the idea.

Back at Team Base,

Twilight had called Celesto and informed him of the problem, and came as soon as he heard.

Nothing was more important to him than the health and safety of his students, his friends!

Sapphire was resting on a bed in the sickbay. She was so tired she could barely keep awake. Eclipse was chirping in worry while Fluttershy rubbed him.

She had been thoroughly checked out by the base’s doctor.

“What’s the deal, Doc?” asked Artie “Is she okay?”

The doctor went over his notes, “Her blood pressure is fine, and her heart is stable, but her energy is still dropping. It’s as if something is siphoning it from her body, but exactly what it is, I can’t be sure.”

Artie looked and felt really worried. “Can’t you do anything for her?”

The doctor explained he already had Sapphire hooked up to an I.V that would help give her strength, “The trouble is, the energy drain is continuing. I’m not sure how to stop it.”

The minions gazed down with worry at Sapphire. Starla came up to them, “We’ll find out what’s wrong with her.”

The others all agreed.

Celesto and Twilight were at the lab computer, running over all the X-rays and scans made on Sapphire earlier.

“Nothing…” Celesto said “It all seems ordinary. What could be draining Sapphire's energy?”

Then, almost immediately, “Hey,” Twilight said “I think I’ve got something.” Some of the others huddled by round the console.

Twilight then showed a spinning polygraph of Sapphire's form on the screen, and a code of letters and numbers next to the body.

“This is an unknown substance detected in Sapphire's bloodstream. I can’t determine what it is, but I’m positive it’s the cause of her weariness.”

“Gosh,” said Spike “But how she did get it in her?”

Twilight typed up more images for the polygraph of Sapphire, the image zoomed in on Sapphire's right hand, showing small trace elements matching the code of the substance.

Celesto observed the images and concluded, “Sapphire must’ve have come into contact with an object or person that may have passed on substance to her-- a bit like a virus entering the body.”

“But Sapphire told us she was vaccinated.” said Rainbow “She said she couldn’t get sick or anything like that.”

Buddy then corrected, “Actually, she said it wasn’t likely for her to get sick.”

“Is there some sort of antidote?” asked Rainbow.

Twilight shook her head, “Without knowing what this stuff is, I don’t know if anything would be safe to try on her.”

“We’ve got to do something!” cried Spike.

Celesto snapped his finger, “Healing magic, it just might exterminate the substance out of the bodies, but we’ll need to be gentle with them.”

Everybody turned to Fluttershy and she rolled her eyes back and forth at everyone. “Um… okay, I’ll try.”

"Wait!" a doctor said, revealing he was taking a sample of Sapphire's blood to study the substance. When he was done, Fluttershy was ready to transform, but before she could...

"Hey... what's going on with her crown?" Marla asked, pointing at Sapphire's crown which was glowing brightly. "What the-?" Rainbow said.

The crown made Sapphire's entire body glow. "What's happening?" Starla asked.

"Hey! The substance is disappeared from her bloodstream!" Twilight cried.

Sapphire's body and her crown stopped glowing and the substance was completely gone from her system. "Unbelievable! That Element is awesome!" Rainbow quietly exclaimed. Celesto smiled especially, but he still wanted to know what started all this.

While Twilight and Professor Brain analyzed Sapphire's blood containing the substance, Sapphire had her rest, and the others pondered what could have caused their friends to contract this substance.

“All we know is it’s something she must’ve touched.” said Starla.

“Oh, that makes it easy.” groaned Pinkie “She only touched practically everything.”

“Easy, Pinkie…” said Dyno, “We can still narrow it down to when they started feeling tired.”

Myte nodded “Now let’s think. Sapphire was already feeling tired when she came to the park, just after she came from helping that old lady.”

“It has to be something new that Sapphire touched recently." Applejack said.

Rarity suddenly had the idea, “That hundred dollar bill.”

“What was that, Rarity?” asked Celesto, but Rarity had gone over to Sapphire, who was still asleep.

Much as she didn’t like to pry and take things, Rarity took Sapphire's wallet from her jacket pocket and using a pair of eyebrow tweezers she got from her own handbag, she pulled out the hundred-dollar bill, careful not touch it herself.

“Sapphire came into contact with this.” Rainbow thought that silly, “It’s just a money bill. How can it cause the problem?”

Celesto felt differently though. “Put it under the electronic-scanner.”

The scans all read positive.

“This isn’t any ordinary bill.” said Celesto “It’s equipped with microscopic chips that electronically inject the serum into the body of anyone who touches it.”

The team all felt their features hardening.

“Somebody set Sapphire up.” said Pinkie.

Starla clenched her fists, “And I bet I know who!” and all the others agreed with her.

Meanwhile, Cara was still lying low, outside Canterlot City. She kept uppermost area of the island where people wouldn’t be likely to see her, but she was growing irritable with all the waiting around. Her employers told her to wait for further instructions, and she couldn’t hang around in town where people would spot her; not even with her disguise gadget.

Just then, her radio beeped.

"Yes Master?" Cara said in a monotone voice.

Sapphire had awoken, and she was most disturbed by what the others had told her. “So I was duped into taking that phony money?” Eclispe landed on her lap, “Now I know why you were pushing me away from that lady, sorry boy." The little Night Light dragon nuzzled Sapphire.

“To think,” said Pinkie Pie “You met your clone right in front of you all the time.”

Applejack gave her a straight look, "She can change her appearance, remember."

"Oh right." Pinkie said. Applejack sighed.

Sapphire looked worried, “I don’t get it. What does she want with me?”

“I’d like to know that myself.” said Bronc. "Maybe she's not doing this for herself."

"What do you mean, Bronc?" Rainbow asked.

"I mean maybe someone is forcing her to do all these things. Remember the people in the lab forced Sapphire to undergo the tests. It may be the same situation with her clone. When she was created, she automatically listens to those who created her, like a robot."

"That is a possibility." Twilight said.

"But first we have to actually find her.” said Rainbow “And she’s still undetectable by our instruments.”

Twilight and the Professor had analyzed the fake bill, and were both mesmerized by such a gadget. Still, they hoped whatever they could find about it would lead them to who was controlling Sapphire's clone. “Strange… most strange.” said Brain.

“What is it?” asked Twilight.

“The artwork is horribly wrong. The brush strokes in Dr. Franklin’s hair have smudged, and the printing of the code-- the spaces are too narrow between digits.”

Twilight and Spike groaned.

“Can’t you uncover anything we actually seek?” asked Spike.

“Well, now that you mention it, I do have inkling. Just have to run a few simple calculations.”

He typed into the computer, muttered scientific gibberish to himself, and finally, “Ahh… Satisfactory, Most Satisfactory…the paper of which the money is made of, and the ink of which is used is traceable all the way to England.”

“England?” said Spike “That’s where Clone Sapphire tried to rob that bank.”

"You mean forced to rob the bank." Marla corrected.

“Indeed,” said Celesto “We’ve narrowed down the field, but we still need to know who made it, what they really want our Sapphire, and why.”

“Whatever it is, it can’t be good.” said Twilight.

Celesto pondered deeply, and he had a thought, “This may sound risky, but it just may help us draw the other Sapphire into the open.”

…And he explained his plan to the others.

The next day, all the friends, again, went about their businesses as if nothing was wrong, especially Sapphire.

Lightning had been informed of the situation, and told Krysta to keep close tabs on Sapphire, from up high in the sky, or keep watch of her without getting too close.

Sapphire went about her daily routine-- teaching the minions, volunteering at organizations, animals shelter, and etc, shopped at the mall with Rarity and some of the girls, then she met with Emerald for lunch. She had gotten Emerald to come out of his shell a lot but he was still cautious around new people.

“Aww…” Pinkie Pie cooed, forgetting she was supposed to be serving the other tables.

Meanwhile, some of the others kept their eyes on their friends too-- peeking around corners, sitting on benches, and peeking up over their magazines or newspapers.

Their plan was to lure Clone Sapphire out into the open, knowing she would probably confront Sapphire herself, and if she tried they would be ready!

But by nightfall, they were growing impatient.

“We’ve been following them all day, and nothing’s happened.” groaned Spike.

Twilight preferred to keep watching, “Most creeps and thugs like to work at night. Maybe now Sapphire's Cloe will come out and make her move.”

“My thought’s exactly.” agreed Celesto.

Emerald and Sunset were having a friendly walk in the park. The stars were shimmering beautifully, but all they could do was gaze at each other. But suddenly, they both felt they had to go to the bathroom, and the portable toilets were unoccupied. They both went in at the same time, unaware of the movement occurring in the bushes nearby.

It was Clone Sapphire and while she couldn’t be detected by any electronic equipment, she laid low so as not to be seen by anyone else. However, Rhymey and Fluttershy were nearby on a romantic walk of their own, “I think I see movement there.” whispered Fluttershy

Rhymey narrowed his eyes at the shrubs, and whispered back,

“Come with me,
…But quietly.”

The two crept round a large tree and were now just near the shrubs by the cubicles. Rhymey then picked up a rock, and tossed it at the figure in the shrubs. "Ow!" Clone Sapphire exclaimed, rubbing her head. Emerald and Sapphire both heard the noise and came out. “What was that?” snapped Emerald.

Clone Sapphire came out of the bushes, "Um... hello... did someone lose a rock?" she asked innocently.

Fluttershy, Rhymey, Emerald and Sapphire were shocked. "You look almost exactly like me..." Sapphire gasped. The Clone Sapphire looked at Sapphire. "You too."

Suddenly, her eyes glowed red and she snarled at the four of them. "Heads up!"

Cara roared and changed into a Jaguar. She pounced onto Emerald and Sapphire, knocking them both to the ground. Cara grabbed Sapphire by the back of her shirt and starting running off with her.

Emerald got up, “Sapphire!!” he shouted as he ran to help his friend, but it was too late, for Cara dragged her into the invisible field and out of sight.

“Don’t worry,” said Lightning “This is exactly what we planned for.” and then he whistled loudly for Krysta and Eclipse.

The little robin and tiny Night Light flew out from the trees, where they had been sitting all this time, and flew off after Sapphire. “Don’t worry…” she shouted to the others, “She can’t hide from me.”

Then they were both gone.

Back at the base, Celesto and Twilight were tracking Krysta and Eclispe, via, a tiny communication electrode, attached to her leg.

Celesto had planned for this all along, including the anticipation of Sapphire being kidnapped, “So Bronc was correct. Someone is controlling Sapphire's clone against her will.”

Twilight agreed and continued to track the two down, “Robins have a strong sharpness in their eyes that can sense magnetic-fields, and they can also see colors invisible to humans.”

“I get it.” said Spike “It means Clone Sapphire can’t hide from us now, but I still don’t get why we let her kidnap Sapphire.”

“We need to find out where she’s being taken.” answered Twilight “It may be the only way we can find out who’s really behind all this.”

“Exactly,” added Celesto “If whoevers' controlling Sapphire's clone can actually make more of her, we need to put an end it this.”

Twilight and Spike agreed. Just seeing how quickly Cara's behavior changed, forshadowings something else may be coming.

Cara had carried the unconscious Sapphire behind her. She had her orders from her employers-- to bring her back alive! She had already contacted them both, and Lucas and the men were very pleased. “Return to where you first docked on the island.” said Lucas “Transport will be with you shortly.”

"Yes Masters." Cara confirmed.

Cara agreed and logged off.

She arrived at the far side of the island by the dirt road where she first came ashore, and could do nothing now but wait to meet with her colleagues, and it wasn’t long before two men arrived in a rubber life raft to take her and the other Sapphire back to the submarine that was far offshore.

…Unaware that Krysta and Eclipse had followed Cara all the way and was keeping tabs on her and the crooks.

The men were surprised to see both her and the second Sapphire at the same time.

“Will you two move it!” Cara said in a monotone voice. The two men grumbled as they helped get the unconscious Sapphire onto the boat. One of the men suddenly looked up and saw her fluttering in the sky, “Hey, what’s that?”

The others all looked up and saw Krysta and Eclipse as they fluttered into the thick leaves of a tree on the ledge.

“It’s two little birds.” said the other man “Nothing to worry about at all.”

“…That’s what you think.” Krysta whispered to herself.

As the villains began to pull out with the two Sapphire and the motorcycle, Krysta and Eclipse flew out of the tree. Eclispe unleashed a plasma blast and dove into it, making himself invisible and he landed on the boat without anyone noticing. Krysta flicked her transmitter so it landed clear on Caras' back.

She didn’t feel anything.

Then Krysta flew away to get back to the team.

The transmitter on Cara’s back was traced all the way to the submarine, and Twilight and the team continued to track it as the blip on the map headed straight out to sea.

Then it stopped right out in the middle of the Pacific.

Emerald was growing antsy. “Is that it?” he snapped “Is that the location of the hideout?”

“NO!!!” the others all shouted.

“Emerald, you can’t questioning them every time they stop.” said Twilight “We know you want to save Sapphire, and we will.”

Emerald tried to keep calm as he sat down again, and Fluttershy and Rarity comforted him.

Suddenly, the blip started to move again, much faster than it did before, which suggested the submarine rendezvoused with a jet to take the passengers the rest of the way to their destination.

A few hours later, the blip had stopped and hadn’t moved again, in Africa?! "What the-? Why are they going to Africa?" Pinkie asked.

“That must be where they’re based at.” said Rarity.

“Well what are we waiting for!” snapped Emerald, and he got up to rush recklessly away, but Snowflake blocked his path, “Hold on there, boy. We can’t go rushin’ in like this.” Applejack stated.

“Applejack is right,” Lightning said “They could be expecting us to come after Sapphire. I fell for that trick many times in my travels.”

Celesto just got off the phone, “Right, come everyone.”

Soon, they were all off in the air, aboard one of his fantastic super jets, capable of flying six times the speed of sound, which would allow them to reach Africa in only a few hours. This way would be less conspicuous than flying directly to England themselves, as well as save power.

Lucy, Sapphire's surrogate mother, the minions, Celestia, Luna, and the children joined them.

They were fast asleep on one of the sofas. It was well past their bedtime, but Celesto insisted they come. He didn’t like the idea of leaving his family behind, and he felt that Celestia would be needed on the mission too.

Celestia covered her darlings up with soft blankets and watched them sleep with her husband.

Luna promised she would look after them while the grownups went on their mission.

The others all sat all the way up from the area so the children could sleep.

Rarity stretched out in one of the armchairs “Ah, First-Class or No-Class. My way of traveling.” she sipped a drink she had.

The Twins agreed as they sat in their massage chairs. The minions had never had anything like this before so they were a bit weary, "it won't bite you." Applejack teased. Marla immedaitely jumped into one of the massage chairs and activated it. The boys rolled with eyes and just sat in a regular armchair.

Keto leaned back on his and the chair leaned back... a little too much and was flung onto the floor. "Oof."

Bronc giggled. "Relax too much?"

Keto growled.

But Lucy and Emerald sat by themselves at a window, looking really grim and worrying about Sapphire.

“Lucy, Emerald,” said Lightning “It’ll be alright. She's a fighter like the rest of us. She’ll be okay.”

“I know,” said Emerald “I just can’t stop worry about her.” Lucy added.

“It’s just a typical marital emotion.” Celestia assured him “I’ve had my share of worry about Celesto, especially seeing as I nearly lost him several times.”

Her husband agreed, remembering how often he worried about Celestia too, and he hated worrying her even if she said she understood.

Emerald still didn’t feel any better, and wouldn’t until he got the one who helped change his life back, “I’d still like to know who did this to her.” Lucy however had a suspicious as to who was behind this... and she hoped she was wrong.

Sapphire finally began to awaken as the tranquilizer wore off. She was knocked out when she got onto the boat. Now she was awake, only discover she was bound to a metallic wall by strong manacles, and she was locked in a cell with force-field at the head of the door. She was in a small cave inside a mountain.

“Where am I?” she asked.

“Welcome, Experiment 205.” someone called to her. Sapphire's heart stopped... she knew that voice.

"Oh no... Lucas!"

Lucas, Leo, David and Brad walked towards her cell. "Hello again." Brad hissed.

"What do you want?" Sapphire growled.

"Hehe, isn't it obvious. We want you as our weapon for the planet." Lucas said. "You would have been our weapon if it wasn't for that annoying Lucy, but luckily we had enough of your information to make another Experiment 205."

"Cara." Sapphire growled. "Where is she?"

"Why do you care about her. She's nothing more than the weapon we want." David said. Cara then came by David's side with a montone look on her face. No emotions at all were showing on her face.

"Cara's more than just a clone. She a living being. She deserves to make up her own mind, not to have it controlled." Sapphire defended. Cara's eye slightly widened at that comment.

Leo laughed, "Oh please all the clones we make are weapons and we'll make more with your help. Those manacles are absorbing all of your powers and magic which we will use to make many more clones of you only more powerful and deadly. Then we'll unleashed them upon Earth and show everyone that clones are superior to normal beings."

Sapphire was horrified. She tried to break free but the manacles were draining her energy, making her weaker.

The four men then turned away, "Cara, watch her." David ordered.

Cara nodded and the four men left. When they were gone, Cara looked at Sapphire and felt something... strange. She remembered the words Sapphire said about her, Cara's more than just a clone. She a living being. She deserves to make up her own mind, not to have it controlled."

Sapphire said she could make up her own mind, like her... but... could she really do that?

What the two didn't notice was a hidden Night Light Dragon who had heard everything and flew out of the cave to gather the others.

Meanwhile, the Starfleet gang had landed in the Africa grasslands. Fluttershy loved seeing all the wild animals roaming around free and happy.

First Celesto had called up a taxi for Luna to take the children to a private penthouse in house.

The children were still asleep in a double stroller. Celesta didn’t dare peck them on their heads which would wake them up, or the children would be upset that she was going into danger, or worse… like all little children, ask to come along!

“Fear not, Sister,” said Luna “I will watch them. They will be just fine.”

“Thank you, Luna.” said Celestia.

He taxi came almost at once, and Luna and the children were ready to leave. Celesto had given Luna a special pass card to use to gain entry into his suite.

“So, what do we do now?” asked Emerald. He was really getting anxious to find Sapphire. Then everyone heard small roars and saw Eclipse flying towards them, "Eclipse, did u find her?" Fluttershy asked.

Eclipse nodded and flew off, "Wait for me!" Emerald said before dashing after the tiny dragon.

"Me too!" and Lucy followed as well as the minions and everyone else.

Meanwhile in the cave, Sapphire was extremely weaken from the magic and power draining from the manacles. Her eyes were turning pale white, a sign of her magic loss. She could barely keep her eyes opened. However, she saw the force field going away and the cell opening to see Cara in front of her. "C-Cara?" she asked weakly before falling unconscious. Cara deactivated the manacles and put Sapphire over her shoulder. She went over to the console which held a small tube with all of Sapphire's magic and powers.

She then walked out of the cell and the cave... only to be met with the Starfleet Gang.

"Hey, get away from her!" Emerald growled.

"Relax." Cara stated. She opened the jar and Sapphire's magic and power floated back into her body and she woke up. "What?... Cara?" Sapphire asked.

"Hi.. Sapphire." Cara greeted.

Sapphire stood up, "Cara, what are you doing?"

Cara scuffed her shoes nervously, "I umm... I wanna try to be free... like you." Sapphire tilted her head to the side, "Please... I wanna try."

Sapphire smiled, "Okay Cara."

"Not so fast!"

Everyone turned and saw the four scientists at the mouth of the cave. "Cara belongs to us! She's not going to be free and rebel against us. She's going to work for us forever!" Luca declared.

"Yeah about that... it's gonna be hard without this." Keto held up and small beeping chip. "What is that?" Rainbow asked.

"It's a mind control chip. I found it Cara's hair. This must have been how they were controlling her." Keto explained. The four men growled in anger.

"Just give this whole thing up!" Celestia exclaimed.

"Why would we do that? When we can do this. Leo now!" David exclaimed. Leo pressed a button and a robotic cobra came out of the bushes and bit Sapphire on the eye. "GAH!"

Everyone gasped. "Sapphire!" Sunset cried. Marla launched her nails at the robot, destroying it easily. The four scientists laughed. Sapphire groaned while holding her closed eye. Celesto and Celestia came to her side, "Easy Sapphire."

"Haha, you idiots will get what's coming to you!" Brad exclaimed. Suddenly, there were sirens and the four of them were surrounded by police cars. "Yeah and that starts now." Lightning smirked.

Soon, the four of them were placed inside the police cars.

"Ugh... my eye.. ow." Sapphire groaned.

"We have to get her medical attention, now." Celestia said, worried about the quick acting cobra venom.

"Then get her to the jet." Marla snapped.

"That might take too long." Starla stated. Suddenly, there was a large roar and large, booming footsteps. "What's that?" Fluttershy asked in fear, holding onto Rhymey. Out of the bushes came another large Zord, though this one looked like a lion. But this one was 30% bigger than Sapphire's Smilodon Zord.

"Woah... An American Lion Zord. Awesome!" Keto exclaimed.

"Less talking, more healing!" Rainbow snapped as she grabbed Sapphire and rushed over to the American Lion Zord which opened it's mouth allowing access. "Come on." Lightning added. They all went inside the Zord and Celestia and Celesto manned the controls. They flew the Zord to Mystic Island were Sapphire was immediately placed in the hospital and given antivenom for the cobra bite.

Soon, she was resting with a gauze over her right eye. "How are you feeling sugarcube?" Applejack asked.

"Ugh.. my eye still hurts." Sapphire groaned.

"Dr. Penny said the antivenom will take affect soon." Celestia informed.

"What about my eye?" Sapphire asked with worry.

"The bite marks are only on your eye lids and not on the eye itself, so it should be fine." Celesto informed. Sapphire nodded with relief. "And don't worry about David and the others will make sure they won't bother you again." Lucy promised.

"What about Cara?" Sapphire questioned.

"She'll be staying with us in our mansion as well until we can help get on her feet again." Celestia stated.

"Okay." Sapphire said. That's when Dr. Penny came into the room. "Alright now, Sapphire needs her rest. You all have to come back tomorrow." she said. The gang left the room to left Sapphire get some rest and heal.

Soon the busses arrived at Canterlot College, and all the students were there to greet them, as well as Principal Celestia and VP Luna, since Cadance was their adoptive niece.

Cadance and Shining Armor were overjoyed to see them, and shared a welcome hug. The Canterlot students thought it sweet, but the Crystal Preps merely scoffed and rolled their eyes.

Then the students’ eyes met with one another, and the Crystal Preps didn’t look a bit friendly nor interested in making friends. Sapphire Sunlight, the Princess of Friendship had been told about the rivalry between the two schools and she was told not to try and make friends with them. But being the girl that she is, her friends knew she would still try. Emerald was present as well, being that he used to go to the school, he stood by Sapphire as he saw his old classmates, who were snarling at him for being with Sapphire.

What Crystal Prep didn’t know was that Sapphire was the hybrid human with wings and a horn let alone a Princess. The gang hid her features for fear that she might get a consideration for cheating cause of them.

Nevertheless, everyone was welcomed in for the welcoming party. The games would begin in the afternoon after the opening ceremonies.

Meanwhile, there was nothing to do that morning but party and try to get along.

Soon, they were gathered in the gymnasium along with all the other students from both schools, and things did not seem to be getting along that well.

Though the place was decked out nicely with all the decorations and food tables, and everything else, practically the entire place; Canterlot students stood on one end of the gymnasium, the Crystal Preps took up all of the other. Neither side seemed willing to make any efforts to interact with one another, but mostly it was the Crystal Preps nasty attitude that drove them apart.

Indigo crushed a cup in her hand and declared, “You guys are so going down this year.”

Many of the students stood beside her hissing like snakes and snarling like angry creatures.

Fluttershy felt creeped out, some of the others were irritated by their attitudes, and others, including Sunset were growing quite concerned. This was not a good start towards the so-called “Friendship” Games. The only one who even tried to go near them was Sapphire Sunlight. “What do you want, fresh meat?” Indigo hissed.

“I just wanted to say hi.” Sapphire said with her usual smile. She was wearing a cloak to hide her wings and a special hat that would hide her horn as well. “Well we got one word for you… beat it!” Indigo yelled. She was about to pounce on her when Snowflake got between them and gave a warning growl. All of Crystal Prep froze at the sight of her. “GAH, what’s that?! An overgrown lizard?!” Sour Sweet said.

“No, this is Snowflake. One of my best friends.” Sapphire said with a smile. Snowflake nuzzled Sapphire. “Hehehehe, stop it girl. Hehehehe.” Crystal Prep was speechless.

Meanwhile, back with the friends, “Gee, I never thought I’d say this…” said Pinkie “But this party is kind of a… downer.”

“Ya think?” said Rainbow. “Why can’t we just get the games over with and be done with this already?”

“That’s not how it goes, Rainbow.” said Buddy “Besides, you know as well as we all do these games last all through the weekend.”

“At least our accommodations and quite provided for.” said Rarity “Mr. Grandruler did permit us all to stay over the night and paid well for our provisions and such.”

“Speaking of Grandruler, shouldn’t he be here already?” asked Dyno.

“Oh, you know these businessmen, always busy like bees.” said Myte.

The party still didn’t seem to be getting any livelier, and Pinkie stood firmly and said “I think it’s time to crack open a can of my specialty.”

“Careful, Pinkie…” said Sunset “You know what could happen if you overdose it.”

“Ah, don’t worry. I know what I’m doing.”

She swiftly went around, placing trays of cupcakes and other fancy treats on the snack-tables, and then took the DJ’s place one stage and shouted “Okay, everyone, it’s time to REALLY PARTAE!!”

With that, she fired her party cannons of confetti, changed the lighting, and cranked up the music, and the students from both schools couldn’t help but move to the beat, finally starting to get into the partying mood.

“Yeah, now that’s more like it.” Pinkie hollered, and that’s when she began to glow as he magic began to show.

“Pinkie…!” Artie called to her softly, and gave her the kill-gesture. Pinkie quickly stopped before she gave it all away to the Crystal Prep students. Thankfully, they were all too busy partying to notice…

That afternoon, everyone was gathered in the big fields in the back of the school, which were all decked up and the whole place resembled that of a small stadium.

The Starfleet gang were all dressed up in their outfits that Rarity made them, and were now waiting in their dugout to be called out.

“Well, here we go again.” said Sunset “You all ready?”

The others gave her a thumbs-up, but they did not seem very optimistic. “Ready to seize another easy win.” said Artie.

Even Rainbow didn’t feel much like this was anything to jump for joy. “Well, at least we’re playing sports.” she said, trying to feel the flow. “Not working.”

“Well, I’m ready.” Pinkie said with glee “Ready to go out there and really have some fun. That’s what the friendship games are all about, right?”

Fluttershy however was still worried about the Crystal Prep athletes “They really seemed raving mad. I think they really want to win this year.”

“Who doesn’t?” said Dyno.

“I think she means they may try to cheat their ways in.” added Myte “Even I can feel they were.”

“I say we just let ‘em.” said Applejack.

Rarity gasped in shock “Applejack, how can you say such a thing? Cheating at the games; could there be anything more inconsiderate and more indiscreet.”

“All I’m sayin’ is, it’d be nice to have at least some form of challenge to these here games.”

The others still didn’t feel too optimistic. “What about Sapphire and her magic, you know she can’t control her animal abilities.” Rainbow reminded everyone. Her animal abilities kick in instinctively so they had no way of telling her not to use them. “Now Rainbow as long as she wears the cloak, she’ll be fine.” Buddy reassured. As long as Sapphire didn't reveal her wings and horn everything would be fine... or so they thought.

The gang all exchanged looks of readiness and all dashed out into the field, and the Crystal Prep athletes as well.

The crowds cheered like crazy as the players soon lined up on opposite ends of the tracks.

Celesto sat proudly from his position with the other staff members and spoke clearly into his microphone.

“Hello and welcome one and all to the new Canterlot High Stadium for the annual Friendship Games of Canterlot High VS Crystal Prep Academy.”

The crowds cheered louder than ever and chanted for their respective schools.

The Canterlot gang all waved to everyone, but the CPAs sneered and growled fiercely as their opponents.

Fluttershy couldn’t help but gulp hard, but the others all stood strong.

Indigo was determined more than ever to beat them all and really put them in their place. She whispered silently to Sour Sweet “Is everything all setup.”

Sour Sweet nodded her head sweetly and then her features hardened “And if you ask again you may not be around to actually play in the events.”

Indigo gnashed her teeth, but remained calm.

Then, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Daphne Dill all marched from the school and into the stadium, carrying with them each a large key.

“Ah…” Celesto announced “I see the Crusaders are here to activate the traditional glow torch.”

The girls each climbed a separate set of stairs leading to a small console to insert their keys into. Once all the keys were in place, they all counted backwards from five to one, and all turned their keys, causing the large torch in the center of it all to ignite with artificial and harmless flames.

“That’s it!” cried Celesto “The torch is now lit thanks to the girls’ cooperation and efforts. Let the games begin!”

The first event was already well underway; a simple five-hundred meter dash. The contestants were all lined up and soon… they were off!

The first event, Canterlot won, due to the team having excellent running skills, as usual.

“Okay, it’s on!” growled Indigo.

Pole-Vaulting!

Artie’s opponent cleared his jump perfectly, but when Artie went up, and dashed with his pole at the ready, as soon as he stuck his pole into the ground for the leap, it snapped before Artie could spring himself up, and he crashed onto the ground.

The crowd gasped, the CPA students all laughed at him, and Indigo secretly sniggered at the deliberate sabotage. However, Artie wasn’t beaten yet, and picked up the remains of his pole, sticking it hard into the ground, and he actually leapt up on top of it, and then gave a huge leap, up, up and over the bar.

The crowd gasped in awe, and Lightning was most intrigued. “How did he do that?”

The referee’s checked the rulebook, but could nothing to challenge the action with. So the round was a tie.

Indigo was really annoyed and couldn’t believe it.

In the fencing competition, it was Rhymey against Lemon Zest.

“Ah, Lemon Zest,

I hear you’re the best.” he complimented.

“Shut up, and keep your compliments to yourself!” snarled Lemon “I can’t you still use those stupid rhymes to talk!”

Rhymey’s features hardened, but decided to let his blade to the talking, and sure enough, he beat her in a total washout.

“My rhymes are neither dumb nor stupid or lame

But they have nothing to do with how I play my game.

So I suggest that next time you show respect and more

I leave you now to wallow in defeat upon the floor.”

And he left, leaving Lemon to angrily pound the ground.

Indigo was even more angry than ever, especially when she found out that her friends had forgotten to switch out Rhymey’s good blade with a rusted one as part of their plan to cheat.

In a three legged race, racers all dashed along, but suddenly, Indigo and Sugar Coat sneakily dropped a couple of wads of very sticky chewing gum in the way of the Spanish twins.

The twins toddled along the gooey gum, and their cleats got stuck and they fell over. Indigo and Sugar snickered as they continued to race.

“You okay?” asked Dyno.

“Si, but the race!” cried Myte.

Rather than try and unstick their shoes, the boys then gazed at each other and nodded and quickly jumped out of their cleats, and tied their arms together and began to race on their hands.

Once again, the referees found no rule that could challenge it, seeing as no one ever tried racing on their hands before.

They caught right up to Indigo and Sugar. The girls could not believe what they were seeing and it became a neck and neck tight run to the finish, but Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie had already claimed first place and another easy win for Canterlot.

The Crystal Preps were starting to lose their patience, but it was just no use.

Even during the next event which was a simple tug-of-war; Buddy Rose against a strong male from Crystal Prep.

They stood atop two tall pillars and would have to pull until one or the other fell from his stand.

“We can’t lose this time.” hissed Indigo “I replaced the plating on our guy’s stand with a special magnetic field that our genius from campus rigged up, and he made sure to put the iron pellets into his cleats. There’s no way he can be moved.”

Sugar Coat blinked once “You frighten me sometimes, ya know that?”

Indigo scoffed and watched the match.

The two boys pulled and pulled, and Buddy Rose was already showing signs of losing the match “What’s going on? I can’t budge him!”

The other guy pulled and pulled hard well, despite his was big and ripped, that still didn’t mean he was in good shape, and he started to lose his breath and was sweating more than Buddy was.

Of course, his shoes didn’t move an inch!

“Come on! Come on!” shouted Buddy as he pulled and pulled, and suddenly the other guy got yanked right out from his shoes and fell from his stand, pulling Buddy down with him.

Since the other guy fell first, Buddy was declared the winner.

Indigo turned bright red with rage like a boiling kettle!

More and more events occurred, and despite Indigo’s best cheating efforts, Canterlot still won. Sunset even dominated the dirt-biking course.

“Don’t you guys ever lose?” Indigo snarled angrily.

“Maybe or maybe we don’t.” Sunset playfully said.

Indigo angrily threw her helmet to the ground and kicked her bike like a mad-girl.

Cadance and Shining Armor sighed heavily, feeling that once again everything was going to be one-sided. Celesto, Celestia and Luna hated seeing the two like that, but the two sisters couldn’t dare ask their students to simply stop winning, and Celesto, though he was pleased that Canterlot was winning, he too felt the boredom and dissatisfaction from all the easy victories. It wasn’t good for Crystal Prep, nor all any other school he supervised as Chairman of the schoolboard.

“Now for archery!” he announced “Starla Shine and Sour Sweet take their positions as the targets are set.”

Sour and Starla glared at each other strongly, and the contest was on. The two girls were phenomenal and hit their every target perfectly. So perfectly the score was tied, and so a final shot would decide it all, and one last special target was set.

This special target was made by Indigo, in a last ditch effort to try and humiliate Canterlot high at the games.

“And just how is this supposed to work?” asked Lemon Zest.

“Just watch.” hissed Indigo.

The target was set firmly and Sour was up first. She fired her shot, and the target spun round and around and around and stopped with its backside facing the archers…just as Indigo had set it to do.

The spotter checked the shot “Not quite a bullseye, but still a hard shot to best.”

“Turn the target back please.” Starla said.

The referee blew his whistle “Wait! You can’t. The rules state that the target must not be altered.”

The Canterlot crowds were outraged, even the two sisters were.

“This is an outrage.” said Luna. Her sister agreed and asked Celesto “Can’t you lodge a protest?”

Her husband shook his head “I can’t, the rules are the rules, but I am concerned as to how this happened?”

He had already begun to suspect cheating was a foot, but without proper proof, he couldn’t point any fingers or lodge any protests.

“Aw, isn’t that a shame…” Sour said sweetly, and then she sneered “How can you hit a target you can’t even see?”

But Starla just stood where she was with her arms folding and a smug grin on her face. “This is what I get for playing with amateurs.”

“Huh? What are you talking about?”

Starla licked the tip of her finger and held it up to feel the wind, and then calculated all the angles and velocities she needed. “Watch and learn…” she said as she backed further away from her standing point, and turned to her right.

Twilight watched with astonishment and curiosity “What’s she up to?” she wondered.

Starla then armed her bow, and then shot her arrow sending it banking off of metal poles and other obstacles and it went straight at the center of the target, while reciting a rhyme of her own which went…

“I shot an arrow in the sky

And when it hit they yelled…”

“…Bullseye!” shouted the spotter

Sour’s mouth hung wide open in shock, and the Canterlot crowds cheered for joy.

Indigo finally gave in and fell to her knees, but she was in far too much shock to speak or even more. Sugar even gave her a small flick. “I think she’s out of these games.”

Starla waved to everyone, and then she looked up at the main judges stands where Lightning sat with the others, and their eyes met. He couldn’t help but nod proudly at her.

She smiled at him, and then ran off to join her teammates.

Now it was Sapphire’s turn to go and this event was an obstacle course again Indigo Zap.

The whistle blew and the two girls were off. Indigo was swiftly moving through the obstacle course wearing a small smirk. Her and her friends had placed sticky, gooey mud in Sapphire’s lane so she would get stuck and lose. Sapphire was moving through the obstacle course with no problem at all.

Then came the mud pit, while Indigo Zap dove right into the mud. Sapphire stopped, and turned back, much to the confusion of everyone.

“What is Sapphire doing?” Rainbow asked.

“HA, looks like your newbie is giving up.” Sour Sweet taunted.

“I don’t think so… Look!” Artie pointed back and saw Sapphire sprinting towards the mud and taking a large leap across it!

“Is she nuts?!” Sunset cried.

But to the amazement of everyone…. Sapphire cleared the jump and crossed the finish line before Indigo Zap made it out of the mud pit.

The Canterlot crowds went wild for Sapphire, cheering for her job well done. “That’s our girl!” Rainbow cheered as Sapphire came over to them.

“You were amazing, Sapphire.” Fluttershy said.

“Hehe, thank you.” Sapphire said with a blushed face.

“Not so bad for your first Friendship Games.” Rainbow commented.

“And that’s all for today…” Celesto announced “What a performance we’ve seen today by the Canterlot High Wondercolts.”

The Canterlot crowds cheered, but the Crystal Prep students booed and hissed, much to the chagrin of Cadance and Shining Armor, and even the others were annoyed by their poor attitudes as well.

“Tomorrow the games continue with the Academic Decathlon, where the points will doubled, and Crystal Prep may still catch up yet. So get a goodnight’s sleep and be ready for tomorrow here at the Friendship Games.”.

That was the end of the first day, and the sun was beginning to set.

Soon, everyone was gathered in the gymnasium for the huge dinner feat prepared by Celesto’s faithful chef, Cookie Dough, and the cafeteria at school as well.

Roast Beef, Turkey, Chicken, mashed potatoes, vegetables, even pizza’s soups and fries, and big dessert table for afterwards.

Once again, the students from the respective schools did not wish to sit with one another and interact and just sat on opposite ends of the gym away from the other, at their own tables. Even when they got up to get more food, when two students from opposing sides met up, they would look away from one another. Sapphire noted how much everyone seemed to really hate one another, and she didn’t like it a bit. She's the Princess of Friendship so she was going to spread friendship at these games. Sapphire went over to the table with Indigo and the other Crystal Prep girls were sitting and she heard them grumbling to each other.

“I can’t believe those guys…!” Indigo grumbled “…They totally stomped all over us.”

“Please don’t grumble at us.” said Sour, and then she sneered “It was your idea to set all that up, and they beat us anyway.”

“Maybe if you had done better in the Archery event.” snapped Sugar

“Hello, Starla Shine’s a master archer!” protested Lemon.

“Um… hello.” Sapphire cut in. The girls stared at her with fierceness, but it didn’t frighten her, being that she had three monsters as friends, “What do you want?!” Sugar snapped.

“I was wondering if I could sit with you, girls.” Sapphire said with a small smile. Before the girls could respond, “Sapphire!” Rainbow came and yanked her away. “Eep.”

“Sapphire, we told you, you can’t interact with them.”

“Why not?”

“Because if they find out about your talents you could be in danger.”

Sapphire sighed sadly and went to the table with Rainbow and her friends were sitting. She could only look back at the Crystal Prep girls sadly.

Shining Armor sat at one of the staff tables with his wife, aunts and uncle. “Poor Sapphire, she’s really trying to make friends." Celestia couldn’t help but sigh and groan “Some Friendship Games this is turning out to be. I hope this doesn’t lead to a war of schools.”

“I hope not too.” agreed Cadance “It’s already hard enough with this rivalry, but if things got any worse…”

Her uncle cut in and assured her “Don’t worry, that will not happen, I’ll make sure of it. I built and run these schools to try and help others, not to cause riffs. Perhaps once the two schools realize how similar they are, things can start to get better.”

“That will be easier said than done.” said Luna.

“Now sister, Sapphire didn’t get the title Princess of Friendship for nothing. I believe she has a better chance of getting our school to get along than anyone else.” Celestia added. Snowflake came over and nuzzled Luna and she smiled. “At least Emerald isn’t like them.”

“Yeah, Sapphire has really changed him.” Celestia said. “I hope what happened to Emerald can happen with Crystal Prep.”

Before the students went to bed, Sapphire snuck out of the school and she was in the back. She just sat down at looked at the moon shining in the sky. “... Sapphire?” Sapphire turned and saw her friends. "What are you doing out here?” Sunset asked.

“Just thinking.” Sapphire replied.

“About what?” Buddy asked.

“Crystal Prep.”

“Still wanna try and make friends with them, huh?” Artie guessed.

Sapphire nodded.

“Why are so you determined to make them a friend?

Their attitudes are bad to the end.” Rhymey asked.

Sapphire sighed, “It’s something Lucy told me once… when I was little.”

“What did she say?” Sunset asked.

Sapphire stood up as music played in the background and she sang the song Lucy sang to her.

When the song was over, her friends stared at her in awe, “So that’s why you wanted to make friends with them. We’re all one.” Rainbow realized.

Sapphire nodded. “If I can get Emerald, Marla, Bronc and Keto to change, I can get all of Crystal Prep to change.” Rainbow and the others admired her determination and hope. What they didn’t notice was Celesto, Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor peeking from behind the doorway and they smiled proudly at Sapphire.

In addition, many pairs of eyes were staring at Sapphire from a distance.

Most of the Canterlot Students who lived in the general area just went home and would return the next morning for the games to continue, while the remaining students along with all the Crystal Prep students would be spending the night in the gym.

Celesto had special cots he had ordered, all complete with pillows sheets, covers, the works. He wanted nothing but comfort for his students.

Despite the many number of students staying, the gym was more than big enough for all, especially seeing as the girls and guys were divided by their own respective sides.

Some of the students even packed their own pajamas, while others would just sleep in their regular clothes. All their shoes and extra things were kept in the respective locker rooms.

“Gee, it sure feels weird staying in the school like this.” said Dyno.

“Si, and on the weekend too.” added Myte.

“Well, at least we won’t have to worry about being late in the morning.” said Buddy Rose.

Rhymey and Artie looked across at the girls’ side, and spotted their girlfriends getting ready for bed.

Fluttershy was brushing her long hair, and then she spotted a note on her pillow which read.

She looked over at Rhymey and whispered “Thank you.”

He could read her lips and smiled at her.

Sunset was climbing into her cot. Then her eyes met with Artie’s and she smiled at him.

He blushed softly, and he blew her another kiss, and she returned his.

The lights suddenly flickered, and everyone turned to face Celesto, “Alright everyone. Get a good night now. Wake up call is at seven sharp, breakfast will be served at 7:30. Then wash, dressed, and be ready for the academic decathlon by nine.

All right… lights out. No talking.”

He turned out the lights and left, but left the gym doors unlocked in case the kids had to use the washrooms, and the emergency lights were on but very faint so people could see and find their way around.

All the students were out like candles after a long day. Some of them snored softly, but no one complained, especially those who brought earplugs.

No one noticed the door opening and one figure walking into the gym room. It spotted Sapphire and levitated her out of the room without anyone noticing, not even Snowflake. The figure and it’s friends left the school and disappeared into the night.

The next morning, all the students awoke at the sound of the school bell. Some of the kids practically fell out of their cots in fear of the sudden sounds.

Vice Principal Luna spoke over the P.A “Good morning students, please be advised that breakfast will be served at 7:30 A.M. Please clear the gym immediately.”

Many of the students groaned but began to file out. Snowflake suddenly started roaring in distress. “Snowflake, what’s wrong?” Sunset asked

Snowflake pointed to the spot where Sapphire was supposed to be. “Sapphire’s Gone?!” Pinkie cried.

Everyone gasped. “What happened?!” Luna asked as she and other adults came into the room. “Sapphire’s gone?!” Sunset cried.

“Gone? What do you mean gone?” Celesto asked.

“Gone as in something or someone took her in the middle of the night.” Rainbow growled. “And I bet I know who.”

“Don’t look at us, Rainbow.” Sugar snarled. "We didn't touch that girl of yours."

“We would never get rid of the competition.” Indigo added. Rainbow growled. Celestia said the games would be put on hold until further notice“Let’s check the security cameras.” Cadence suggested and were viewing the footage from the cameras from the computer in Celestia’s office.

“Ummm Stop!…” Artie said.

The footage showed a figure walking into the gym without opening the door, levitating Sapphire, sleeping bag and all and out of the gym room. “Rewind.” Fluttershy said. Celestia rewind the footage and everyone saw that the figure had six yellow rings on it’s body but it’s body must have been black as night cause that’s all they could see. “Great… very helpful.” Rainbow grumbled.

“This doesn’t make any sense, what could have opened the door without using their hands and levitate Sapphire out of the room.” Sunset asked.

“All we know is that it’s black and has yellow rings.” Celesto said. Snowflake came in the room holding a red device in her mouth. “What do you have there, Snowflake?” Sunset took the device and it showed exactly what the cameras showed,

“Umbreon?! Like the pokemon Umbreon? No way!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Yes way and it made off with our Sapphire.” Buddy said. “We’ve gotta find her.”

“How, Umbreon took her during the night. She could be off the island by now.” Sunset stated. Snowflake warbled, worried about her buddy. “Don’t worry Snowflake, we’ll find her.” Celestia reassured.

Snowflake warbled and then looked at the window and gave a sudden roar. “What?” Sunset and everyone else looked and saw another pokemon. This one was pink with a long tail and red eyes. It stared at them and then leaped off the window sill. “Hey wait!” Rainbow rushed out the office followed by everyone else and out of the school. The pokemon leaped majestically into the forest near Canterlot High. “Woah, it’s fast.” Sunset said. The pokemon suddenly stopped in a clearing that others did too. Everyone gasped seeing about four more pokemon

The first pokemon was a quadruped, mammalian Pokémon covered with pale cream-colored fur with pink feet, ears, and tail. It has light blue eyes, long ears with blue interiors and thicker fur, a tiny nose, and two stray tufts of fur on top of its head. There are two bows on its body: one at the base of its left ear and one on its neck. Each bow is pale cream with a pink center and trails a pair of ribbon-like feelers. The feelers are pale cream with light blue tips. Before the tip of each feeler is a pink and then a dark blue stripe. It has slender legs with small, three-toed paws and a fluffy, slightly curved tail.

The second pokemon was a draconic, bipedal Pokémon with light orange skin. It has large, grayish-green eyes and a round snout with small nostrils. A pair of long, thin antennae sprout from the top of its head with a small horn set between them. Its striated underbelly is cream-colored and extends from its neck to the tip of its long, tapering tail. It has thick arms and legs ending in three claws each. The leg joints are well defined, while its arms have a smooth, rounded appearance. Its wings are small relative to its body with teal wing membranes.

The third pokemon was a quadruped, canine Pokémon. It is primarily light brown with a darker brown muzzle, paws, and ear tips. It has large blue eyes, button ears, a short muzzle with a triangular pink nose, and a short tuft of fur on each cheek. Around its neck is a ruff of grayish-white fur stubbed with dark brown pebbles. The dark brown markings on its paws extend to a thin point on each wrist and ankle. It has a grayish-white tail that curls tightly over its back and is covered in fluffy fur.

The fourth pokemon was a short, chubby rodent Pokémon. It is covered in yellow fur with two horizontal brown stripes on its back. It has a small mouth, long, pointed ears with black tips, and brown eyes. Each cheek is a red circle that contains a pouch for electricity storage. It has short forearms with five fingers on each paw, and its feet each have three toes. At the base of its lightning bolt-shaped tail is a patch of brown fur.

The one bipedal pokemon growled at the gang. “Dragonite, it’s okay. They’re my friends.” Sapphire said, coming to their side. Dragonite looked at Sapphire, who nodded at them. The pokemon calmed down and backed off. “Sapphire, thank goodness you’re alright. We were so worried.” Fluttershy said.

“What happened and where did all these pokemon come from?” Rainbow asked.

“Umbreon took me in the middle of the night so I could reconnect with my old friends.” Sapphire explained.

“Old friends?” Luna echoed.

“Yeah, all these pokemon belong to Lucy.” Sapphire said.

“WHAT?!” Everyone exclaimed.

“They all belonged to her?!” Rainbow exclaimed.

Sapphire nodded. “They helped her look after me when I was younger.”

“So what are they doing here now?” Luna asked.

“Umbreon, Umbre.”Umbreon said.

“Umbreon said they wanted to come and stay with me.” Sapphire said. “And I already said yes.”

“Well with this settled let’s get back to the school.” Celesto suggested. Everyone agreed and they all walked back to the school.

Soon, all the students were all showered, dressed and eating breakfast in the gym, and Celestia made the announcement “Don’t forget, today begins the academic decathlon." The Starfleet gang sat at their private table. "What's a decathlon?" Sapphire asked.

"It's just small series of events, Sapphire nothing too hard." Rainbow reassured. Sapphire nodded and Pikachu leaped onto her lap. "Pikachu."

Sapphire smiled and rubbed the cheeky little pokemon. "I can't believe all of them belong to Lucy as well. I thought she only had Hydreigon" Sunset said.

"Well, she said she would give them to me when I was old enough to have pokemon of my own." Sapphire explained.

"Well you definitely are old enough now." Buddy teased. Sapphire smiled. Soon, breakfast had ended, and it was time to begin the Academic Decathlon.

There were many types of contests in the decathlon including Baking, chemistry, woodshop, even a spelling bee.

The Crystal Prep students spared no effort in desperation to catch-up, and catch up they did thanks to the double point values.

By the end of the events it was a tie between the Wondercolts and the Shadowbolts.

Now it was down to the final ordeal, in an extreme battle of mathematics…

They each sang their own solo part in the song.

In the end, Sunset’s calculations were incorrect and Crystal Prep was declared the victor. As it now stood, Canterlot High and Crystal Prep were tied perfectly.

“This has been an exciting decathlon.” Celestia announced “I think Crystal Prep just may take us at Canterlot by surprise, but there’s only one way to know for sure, and that’s a sudden death.”

All the students gasped like in horror movie.

“After lunch, we will decide the best students from each side to represent in the final faceoff.”

With that settled things were really getting tense for all the students. Now, the students were all having lunch in the gym. The Crystal Prep students, pleased with the latest turnaround in the scores from the decathlon, were ruder than ever; blowing raspberries, and making nasty faces to the Canterlot students, many of them wanted to retaliate by starting a food fight…

…and they did!

The kids went totally crazy. Food flew in all directions, splatting on the floors and tables, but mostly on all the students. The adults and the Starfleet gang walked in at that moment and were appalled. “Oh no.” Sunset groaned.

Before the adults could do anything, Sapphire turned to them. “Let us handle this. Pikachu?”

Pikachu stood ready. “Use Discharge!” Pikachu cried out as electricity went flying and shocked all the students and made a large explosion. When the smoke cleared, all the students were on the floor, groaning, twitching and sparking with electricity. Sunset and the others, including the adults, sweat dropped. “I think you overdid it.” Rainbow said with a straight face.

"Not the most civil way to stop a fight but effective." Luna agreed.

“I only care about results.” Sapphire grinned. The student got up with a groan and growled at each other. The Dragonaite leapt between them and growled at them. “What is going on here!” Celesto bellowed in anger.

“They started it.” The Canterlot and Crystal Prep students said in unison pointing at the other side.

Then Lucario and Sapphire's other pokemon came out. "Ampahros, Ampha." it exclaimed.

“Ampharos says that your fighting is senseless and pathetic.” Sapphire translated. “Can’t you teenagers get along?”

“We don’t like them.” Indigo hissed.

“And we don’t like you!” a Canterlot student snarled.

Sapphire growled, “Everyone STOP IT!” She bellowed at the top of her lungs, making a shockwave that shut everyone up. She then broke into song along with her pokemon.

When the song was finished, the students from either side looked at each other with remorse and regret. "So... can you all please try to get along with each other?" Sapphire asked everyone only to be met by silence. Sapphire stared at the two slides of students waiting for answer as to if they would agree to get along with each other. Her friends and the adults waited for the answer as well. Then all the students looked at each other with remorse and regret.

As for the Friendship Games, they were all called off. Since everyone had had quite enough excitement for one weekend. Plus, Indigo finally confessed that she and her friends had cheated during the games, resulting in disqualification. So Canterlot High was awarded victory be default.

Indigo, her friends, and all the CPA students promised never to act the way they had again. “We’ll just train to get better, and maybe next year we’ll win fair and square.” Indigo said.

Her friends agreed and shook hands politely with everyone before hopping on their busses to head home.

One day, Sapphire was at the College, going to her locker before going to her next class: Biology. She opened her locker and a heart shaped box fell out. "Huh? What's this?" Sapphire picked up the box. The box was red with a pink bow on it. She opened the box and found lots of tiny chocolates inside of it along with a note,

"You are the star that lights up my entire sky."

There was no signature on it but Sapphire was still curious. Recently, she's been receiving a lots of mysterious gifts. Love cards, letters stuffed bears and puppies and etc. She hasn't told her friends about it yet cause she thought it might have been a fluke the first time, but now she knew it wasn't. "Guess I should tell them at the end of the day." she decided.

Anyway, she gathered her things and went off to Biology.

When the school day was over, Sapphire asked her friends to come to her castle to discuss something. Sapphire invited Celesto, Celestia and Luna as well.

"So what did you want to talk about Sapphire?" Applejack asked.

"Well... I've been, um, receiving gifts this past week from someone." Sapphire said bashfully.

Rainbow was confused, "And what's wrong with a few gifts?" That's when Marla came in carrying all the gifts this person sent Sapphire, the pile was almost as tall as she was. "I wouldn't call this a few gifts." she retorted. Everyone was surprised.

"Woah... that's a lot of gifts." Pinkie said.

The girls picked up some of the gifts and read some of the notes.

"You are the most beautiful girl I've seen."

"You always light up my day."

"The sight of your eyes, make me want to cry."

The girls awww'd at the letters. "I know, they're nice but... umm... what exactly does this mean, really?" Sapphire asked.

"Did Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia explain it to you already?" Sunset asked.

"Explained what?" Sapphire asked bluntly.

A brief silence came.

"You know the whole dating episode?" Rainbow clued in but Sapphire tilted her head to the side, confused.

"You never told her?!" Rarity exclaimed dramatically.

"What? She's too innocent to learn about that yet." Celestia defended.

"Innocent to learn about what?" Sapphire asked innocently.

The gang all looked at her and sighed. Sunset sat down next to her, "Sapphire.."

"Yes?" Sapphire asked.

"Do you know what a boyfriend is?" Sunset asked gently.

"A boyfriend is a friend whose a boy."

"No... the other type of boyfriend."

"There's another type of boyfriend?"

Everyone facepalmed. This was going to be a long discussion. "Okay... Sapphire..." from there Sunset explained very delicately to Sapphire what a boyfriend was, using Fluttershy and Rhymey as an example. When the discussion was done, "So... I have a secret admirer? Someone likes me?" Sapphire asked.

"Yes and the remaining question is: Who is your secret admirer, darling?" Rarity asked.

"How will I know?" Sapphire questioned.

"Well, your secret admirer might show himself to you one day."

Sapphire nodded, "And then what do I do?"

"Well... you accept his love and you become girlfriend and boyfriend... with your parents permission." Rainbow added.

"Oh... okay." Sapphire replied.

A couple days later, Sapphire was walking through downtown by herself. She was looking up at the sky, at the birds flying through the sky blissfully. Suddenly, a bouquet of flowers came before her feet, surprising her. "Huh?" The bouquet was made up of roses, violets, daffodils and other pretty flowers. There was a small note attached to it. She read it,

"Meet in the garden behind the mansion.. now."

"Meet behind my dad's mansion?" Sapphire thought. "Wonder why?"

Nevertheless, she spread her wings and flew over to Celesto's mansion and landed in the large garden.

"Um.. hello?" she called. "Anyone here?"

She looked around and saw nothing nearby until she heard the bushes rustling nearby. She turned and saw something coming out of the bushes. That something was.... a wolf?

It was a rather large wolf, almost reaching her chest in upper chest in height. It had golden brown fur with white paws. The wolf approached her and stopped in front of her. "Umm... hello?"

The wolf closed his eyes, started to glow and right before Sapphire's eyes, they changed into a teenage boy. The boy was the same height as Rhymey and the other boys. The boy had short, golden brown hair. He was rather fit and handsome and he was wearing a white shirt, jeans and black sneakers.

"Um... who are you?" Sapphire couldn't help but ask.

"I'm Aura Moon." the boy replied.

"Well... Aura... were you the one who.. sent me those gifts for the past week?" Sapphire asked gently. Aura nodded, "D-Did you like them?" he asked, blushing. Sapphire blushed back, "Yeah.. thank you."

Aura scuffed the floor with his shoe, "Um.. so.. Princess-"

"Just Sapphire is fine."

"Right.. umm.. Sapphire, would you um... go on a date with me?"

Sapphire giggled nervously. "Hehe, okay."

"Awwww..." a few voices came surprising the two of them. "What the-?" It came from a nearby bush. The two went over and Sapphire pulled the bush apart. "You guys!" she whined. Hiding in the bush was Sunset and the others, including Mr Grandruler, Celestia and Luna.

"Oh, uh.. hi Sapphire." Sunset said sheepishly. "Whose your friend?"

Sapphire sighed while Aura stared in confusion.

Later, Sapphire was at Rarity's boutique where Rarity was making a dress for her date tonight. Marla was present too for support. "Oh darling, I'm so happy for you. That boy does look rather dashing." Rarity commented.

"I agree." Marla added. Sapphire playfully rolled her eyes, "Girls stop it." she whined. Rarity and Marla giggled.

"And... finished." Rarity called. Rarity showed the girls the dress. It was blue and covered with sparkles and it had one long light blue piece going around the waist with three yellow stars on it.

(Like this)

"Woah..." Sapphire gasped.

Marla squealed. "It's gorgeous."

Rarity giggled, "She'll be the belle of the ball, now let's get you ready." Rarity stated before dragging Sapphire off, "Woah!"

That night, the boys were at rarity's boutique to pick up Sapphire. Aura was fitted with a tuxedo, curtsy of Celesto. Keto and Bronc were present as well. Rarity and Marla stepped out, "Presenting the new and improved Princess of Friendship, Sapphire Sunlight." Rarity announced and Sapphire walked out of the boutique, wearing the dress with a small bow in her hair and she was wearing small high heel shoes.

The boys, especially Aura, gaped at her like fish. Rarity giggled as Aura got his senses back. Sapphire walked up to him, "You look.. beautiful." he said.

"Hehe, you do two." Sapphire said. "Ready?" Aura nodded and the two walked off together, for their first date.

In Mr. Grandrulers mansion, Castor and Leilani were playing with their parents Titan Wing Zippleback, Dusk and Dawn. The Zippleback loved playing with the children when their parents were working.

And speaking of parents, Celesto and Celestia came into the large living room. "Mommy, Daddy!" Castor and Leilani rushed over and hugged their parents. "Hi children, did you have a good day?" Celestia asked.

"Yes Mommy, Dusk and Dawn watched over us." Castor stated. The Zippleback nuzzled it's two riders. Celesto and Celestia rubbed the Zippleback. "Good boy Dusk." "Good boy, Dawn." Celesto and Celestia said. Dusk and Dawn warbled. Dusk and Dawn were like babysitters for Castor and Leilani when the adults weren't available. At first it was weird but Celesto and Celestia saw how well the children played with their Zippleback and how they kept them out of trouble; nudging them away from items they could break, slowing them down with their tails when they were running around the mansion and keeping watch while they were taking their naps.

That's when Luna came into the room, "I see the children had a good day." she said.

"Hi Auntie Luna." Leilani said.

"Hi, little one." Luna replied. Then there was a little chirp and Eclipse came into the room however he was almost as big as Snowflake and Midnight now. Over the last few weeks, Eclipse went through a grow spurt and now he was almost fully grown. Eclipse walked over to Luna and nuzzled her. Eclipse seemed to be more attached to Luna than the other two. "Hehe, hi Eclipse." Luna greeted.

"Come on everyone, let's go and have some dinner." Celesto said.

"Yeah." The children cheered and the family all had dinner served by Cookie Dough. And that night, the family was fast asleep.

Outside of the mansion, three sinister looking men were hiding behind a bush. He was a skinny bald man with a big blag mustache, and his two goons were big and burly men. "Alright boys, let's move." he ordered. He and his goons nodded and scurried across the area to the front door of the mansion. One goon silently opened the door and the three creeped inside. The three of them carefully walked upstairs and came to the couples' mansion. One goon silently struck the two with sleeping darts to make sure they stayed asleep while the other did the same with Luna.

The two them grabbed the three and silently exited the mansion and headed towards a truck. The man opened the vehicle, revealing Sunset and all the others unconscious and asleep. The men placed the Grandruler's in there as closed the vehicle. Then the three hopped inside. "Let's go." the lead man said and they rode off into the night.

The next morning, Sapphire woke up with a yawn and stretched in her bed. "Another beautiful day." she said to herself. She got out of bed and put on her clothes.

Knock, Knock, Knock

"Who could that be?" she asked herself. She opened the door and gasped in shock seeing alot of people outside her door, talking at once. "Woah, woah, woah, everyone. What's going on?" she asked everyone. They all quieted down and one person spoke up, "Mr. Grandruler and his family had vanished!"

Sapphire gasped in shock. "Along with Sunset Shimmer and the other magical teenagers." another human stated.

"Really, Oh dear." Sapphire said.

"What should we do?" a man asked.

"Spread out and look for any clues in the city and near the mansion and then report back." Sapphire ordered everyone. Everyone nodded and immediately went searching for clues. Sapphire closed the door just as the minions appeared. "Sapphire, we heard what happened. Anything we can do to help?" Keto asked.

"Let's go to the mansion and see if the children are alright. Knowing them, they're probably scared right now." Sapphire said before teleporting everyone to the mansion living room where they found Castor, Leilani, Dusk and Dawn, Striker and Eclipse. "Sapphire." Castor and Leilani cried as they ran over to Sapphire with tears running down their faces. "Where are Mommy and Daddy?" "And Auntie Luna?" Leliani and Castor asked.

"Don't worry, we'll find them. One way or another I promise." Sapphire said. Sapphire turned to Keto and Bronc. "Boys, can you check the security cameras for any clues?"

"Yes ma'am." Keto and Bronc said before going towards the cameras. Sapphire comforted the crying children while Marla comforted the worried Zippleback. "Easy boys, we'll find them." she cooed.

The Zippleback warbled. "Who would want to take Sunset and the others?" Sapphire asked. "It can't be David and the others cause their locked up."

"Maybe it's an enemy of your friends?" Marla suggested.

"Well... that could be possible." Sapphire said. Keto and Bronc came up with a computer with the camera footage. "Oh it's very likely. Look." Bronc showed the video and everyone saw three men walking into the mansion and knocking out the Grandrulers' before loading them into a truck. "Sunset, Lightning, Twilight, everyone." Sapphire gasped. They saw the truck riding off into the night before it was out of sight.

"Well now we know they were kidnapped, the question is how were they?" Sapphire asked.

"Well judging by their actions. They're enemies of one of your friends." Bronc stated.

"You're right about that. But how can we track where that truck took them?" Marla asked. "That thing got all night to get a head start."

"Hmm... there may be tired tracks left behind by the truck. Let's go see." Sapphire said. The minions nodded. "Can we come too Sapphire?" Castor asked.

"Well being that whomever did this may come back... you two can come but you have to stay close to us at all times, alright?" Sapphire asked.

"Yes, Sapphire." the children stated in unison.

"Alright then, come on." Sapphire stated. Everyone ran outside of the mansion to look for any tire tracks.

Meanwhile, Lightning and all the others began to awake and found themselves tied up and against a wall. "What the-? Where are we?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, I see you all are awake."

“That voice!” Lightning snapped, and he looked down and saw the very man whom he recognized all too well, “Kasko!”

The man snickered, “That’s right; Jo-Jo Montgomery Kasko: Prospector, treasure hunter, oil-driller extraordinaire.”

“…And drug smuggler, thief, embezzler, and international eco-terrorist!” Lightning added, “I remember, every time you come up with a scheme I always end up trouncing you.”

Kasko’s features hardened, “Well you won’t be this time. I’ve made sure of it. He held up Lightning’s backpack, “I’ve confiscated all of your belongings and weapons. You and your little feathered friend won’t be lucky this time along with that pup.” He held up a cage with Krysta and Spike inside.

"Krysta!" "Spike!" Lightning and Twilight exclaimed.

"What do you want Kasko?" Celesto said with venom in his voice. Kasko snickered and didn’t see much harm in explaining, “I want that special human everyone's been talking about along with them." Kasko pointed to his left and the gang saw four more humans. The first one was a female who had green hair with two strands sticking out and one curly strand and hazel eyes. She wears a dark red, jumpsuit-like outfit, where it connects to her Alpha Gang choker. A diamond-shaped cut out in her jumpsuit reveals her navel. She wears a burgundy-colored cloak with pointed edges. On her arms, she has a light pink glove that reveals her fingers and runs up to the upper arm. She wears red high heels.

The other three were men.

The first men wears a dark brown tuxedo with a red shirt underneath, black pants, and black shoes, and also has black hair and brown eyes underneath round, black glasses. And he was the tallest of the four.

The second man was chubby wearing a purple shirt with suspenders and brown shorts. He had short, spiky purple hair.

The final man was short with white hair and bread. He wore a brown shirt with a red tie and brown pants. He also wore a white lab coat.

"Who are you?" Lightning asked.

"We're the Alpha Gang. I'm Dr.Z and these are my underlings. Ursula, Zander and Ed." Dr. Z stated.

"And what do you want with our friend?" Pinkie asked.

"We want the two dinosaur cards that belonged to me." Dr. Z said.

"What do you mean your cards?" Lightning asked.

"That's none of your business! Now tell me where the girl and the dinosaurs are!" Dr. Z exclaimed.

"No way, we'll never sell out our Princess, especially not to a bunch of jerks and an old lady." Rainbow said. A tick mark appeared on Ursula's head. "Who are you calling old?!"

"Fine then, if you won't talk then we'll have to make you, Ursula." Dr. Z said.

Then all three of them took out their Alpha Scanners and said,"ALPHA SLASH!

Zander: GO SPINOSAURUS

Ed: GO SAICHANIA!

Ursula: GO TYRANNOSAURUS!"

The gang gasped in horror seeing that the three had dinosaurs just like Sarah does now. “You won’t get away with this, Kasko!” Lightning growled.

Kasko scoffed, “This time… I think I will.” And he laughed as the three Alpha Gang dinosaurs stalked towards the gang.

Meanwhile, Sapphire, the children, the minions and the dragons were all looking for tire tracks in the road near the mansion. "Anything, guys?" Sapphire called.

"Nothing, Princess." Bronc stated.

Sapphire groaned, "Where could you guys be?" Suddenly, they all heard screaming coming from nearby. "Oh great, what is it now?" Marla whined. They saw people running away from something. That something turned out to be a dinosaur! This dinosaur was actually pretty small compared to all the others, only about the size of a human. It was an iguanodont so it had thumb spike. While its lower half was tan like a lot of the other dinosaurs, its back was a lime-green mixed with yellow-green that made squares of like-green on its back from head to tail.

"Woah, a Fukuisaurus!" Sapphire gasped.

The Fukuisaurus was walking on all fours and looking around as if it was searching for something. The Fukuisaurus then noticed Sapphire and walked over to her, "Hi there big fella, what are you doing here?" Sapphire asked.

The Fukuisaurus roared and suddenly Sapphire's Dino Bracer glowed green as well as herself. "Woah... that's a new one." Marla commented.

Suddenly, Sapphire heard, "Come with me and I will lead you to your friends."

"You know where they are?!" Sapphire exclaimed in shock. The Fukuisaurus nodded, "Follow me." The Fukuisaurus then ran away. "Come on guys, he knows where the others are." Sapphire claimed before running after the dinosaur.

"Taking directions from a dinosaur.. how weird can things get for us?" Keto asked.

"Less talking, come on." The minions mounted their dragons. Marla grabbed the two children in her hair and placed them on Crystal along with herself. Then they all flew off after the dinosaur.

The Fukuisaurus lead them deep into the forests that was outside of the city. From there's they saw a large cave with a tunnel in it along with some roars well. "More dinosaurs?!" Bronc exclaimed in shock.

"This can't be good, let's move." Sapphire exclaimed. Everyone ran into the cave along with the Fukuisaurus. They came to the end which lead to a large cavern where they saw a Spinosaurus, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Saichnia approaching Lightning and the others. "Lightning, everyone!" Sapphire called. The dinosaurs stopped in their tracks and stared at Sapphire.

"Sapphire, thank goodness." Rarity said with relief.

"Ah, so this is the human everyone is talking about huh?" Kasko sneered. "Who are you suppose to be?" Bronc asked.

"Watch it Sapphire, he's very bad news." Lightning called.

"The name is Kasko and I'm here to capture you." Kasko said. The minions stood in front of her. "You're not getting anything, creep." Keto stated.

"You be quiet, shrimp!" Kasko snarled.

"Hey no one calls him a shirmp but us!" Bronc stated. That's when the Fukuisaurus came into the cavern and roared. Everyone gasped at the sight while Dr.Z and the Alpha Gang stepped forth. "Hey, that's a Fukuisaurus!" he called. "Terry, get that thing!" Terry roared and charged towards the gang. "Lookout!" Fluttershy cried. The Fukuisaurus roared and leaped into the air, slamming onto Terry and he fell to the ground. "Wha?!" the Alpha Gang exclaimed. "Spiny, Tank, get that dinosaur!" Dr. Z exclaimed. Spiny and Tank roared and charged forth. Sapphire whipped out her two cards and exclaimed, "DINO-SLASH! STYRACOSAURUS, CHARGE!

ACROCANTHASAURUS, BLAZE!"

Sapphire's Styracosaurus and Acrocanthasaurus which Sapphire had named Bolt and Flame landed and roared. They charged Spiny and Tank and rammed the two away from the Fukuisaurus. Terry then got up and roared. The Fukuisaurus turned around and saw Terry coming for it. It roared as leaves swirled around it and it formed a ball of grass energy and launched it at Terry. "Ursula, it's using Emerald Garden, watch it!" Dr. Z exclaimed. The attack hit Terry and he slowed down.

"Oh no, that move is stealing all of Terry's energy!" Ursula exclaimed. Terry roared as he fell to the floor and turned back into a card! "Wah!" Ed and Zander cried. Bolt and Flame rammed Spiny and Tank to the ground. "Now Flame, Magma Blaster!"

Flame roared and his mouth filled with flames which he launched at Spiny and Tank. The attack sent the two flying back and they roared in pain as they fell to the ground and turned back into cards. "Gah!" Kasko and his goons cried.

"Now let my friends and family go now!" Sapphire demanded.

Dr. Z growled. The minions went over and untied the gang. "Uh, thanks you three." Lightning said.

"No problem." Marla said.

"We'll be back for those cards, brat!" Ursula cried as he and the Alpha Gang ran away.

"Yeah and I'LL GET YOU SAPPHIRE SUNLIGHT!" Kasko bellowed as he and his goons followed.

Sapphire returned the dinosaurs to their cards. "Are you guys okay?" she asked.

"Yeah, we're okay." Celesto said.

"Mommy, Daddy!" Castor and Leilani ran up to their parents who were shocked to see the two. "Castor, Leliani, what are you doing here?!" Celestia exclaimed.

"We wanted to help find you, Mommy." Castor said.

"We were so scared without you." Leilani stated. The parents smiled at their children hugged them tightly. "Now come on, let's get you all back home. Everyone is going crazy without you." Bronc stated. Sapphire lit her horn and teleported everyone to the front steps of her castle where everyone was waiting for them. Everyone cheered happily seeing the gang returned safe and sound.

"Looks like we have new enemies now." Marla stated.

"Yeah, Alpha Gang and Kasko." Luna added.

"And something tells me they'll stop at nothing to get Sapphire and her dinosaur cards." Lightning added.

"Well they won't come anywhere near her." Bronc stated.

"You got that right." Keto added. Everyone nodded and agreed to protect Sapphire and the dinosaurs from the Alpha Gang and Kasko.

Meanwhile, on Zeta Point Island, 100 miles away from Mystic Island, the Alpha Gang and Kasko and his goons were regrouping. "That girl will get what's coming to her." Kasko growled.

"And I will get my dinosaur cards back from that annoying girl if its the last thing I do!" Dr. Z exclaimed before laughing evilly.

Sapphire had called her friends to her castle. The adults were present as well. None of them knew exactly why she called them here, "So Sapphire, why did you call us here?" Lightning Dawn asked.

"Well, I've have some special friends coming over today." Sapphire replied.

"Special friends?" Starla questioned.

"Yep." Sapphire stated.

"How special are they?" Artie asked.

"You'll see when they get here." Sapphire added.

Knock Knock Knock

"And that'll be them." Sapphire went to the door and opened in walked two really weird creatures.

The first one was a pink cat that has the same white part of the head as most of the cats. Her nose is peach, as well as the small circular blush underneath her eyes, which are blue with three highlights inside the darker blue area. She has one eyelash on each eye. The tips of her paws are white. She had two tails with blue flames shaped like water droplets at the ends. She wears a sailor uniform with a red ribbon attached to her thin yellow collar with a big blue sphere in the center. A sailor cap with the same dark blue and white colors of the uniform and a yellow fire-like symbol in the middle rests on her head.

The third one is a cartoony marshmallow-like white ghost with a curved black mask-like mark connecting his eyes. He has purple lips with the upper one vaguely resembling a mustache, a small swirled ice cream-shaped wisp atop his head and a wispy tail that constantly billows. His insides, specifically his mouth and throat, are purple.

"Nice to meet you all." The pink cat added.

Lightning blinked. "Sapphire, who are they?"

"These are my yo-kai friends; Sailornyn and Whisper."

"Yo-kai?" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Yo-kai, the things you people call and ghost, spirit or an extraterrestrial being. We are spirits that hide in the shadows. They often come to another worlds to cause trouble and the only way to see is with a Yo-Kai watch." Whisper explained.

"Yo Kai what?" Buddy questioned.

"This." Whisper took out a special watch from behind him.

"Woah." Starla said. Whisper took the watch over to Sapphire. "Here you go, master."

"MASTER!" Everybody exclaimed in shock.

"Yeah... Whisper is my Yo-Kai butler." Sapphire said with a nervous smile.

"Okay so now you have pokemon, dinosaurs and Yo-Kai? We have one unique friend." Rainbow stated.

Celesto cleared his throat. "So um Sapphire, are these... yo-kai friends of yours.. dangerous?"

"Us? Dangerous? Nyever. I'm harmless." Sailornyan stated.

"And I don't cause any harm cause I never fought." Whisper added.

"And he knows nothing about Yo-Kai." Sapphire stated to the others, irking Whisper. A tick mark appeared on his head. "I'll have you know I know tons about Yo-Kai!"

"You always look at that Yo-Kai Pad of yours." Sailornyan stated.

"I do not!" Whisper exclaimed.

"Oh yeah, then what tribe is Sailornyan from?" Sapphire challenged.

"Uh.... umm..uh...." Whisper stammered.

"You have no idea do you?" Sapphire deadpanned.

"Gah!" Whisper screamed. Everyone else sweat dropped at the two of them. "Anyway, we better get to school." Sunset stated.

"Right." Everyone else nodded and they all went to the college... only to see everyone standing outside when they should be in class. "Huh? What's with the crowd?" Lightning asked.

"No idea, let's find out." Sunset said. Everyone approached the large group of students. "What's going on here?" Celesto asked everyone.

"For some strange reason all of the classroom suddenly smelled foul." a teacher replied.

"Foul?" Celestia repeated. "But the janitor cleans them everyday."

"Well he must not have done a good job then." another teacher added.

"Hmm, this has got to be the work of a Yo-Kai." Whisper stated.

"A Yo-Kai? Causing a bad smell, Yeah right." Rainbow scoffed.

"I think Whisper may be right, guys. I'll go and see." Sapphire said before walking towards the college. "Hey not without us!" Rainbow added, dashing after her along with the rest of the gang and the Grandrulers'. They entered the college and saw the hallway was clean. There wasn't any sign of anything foul that they could see.

"Everyone said the classrooms are smelling foul so.. let's check on out." Sapphire said. She went to her English classroom and everyone saw olive green gas all over the place. Everyone started coughing and gagging at the horrible scent. Sapphire used her magic to create a fresh smelling shield around everyone. They all took a large gasp of air.

"Okay they weren't lying about the smell." Applejack commented.

"Now where is this Yo-Kai?" Sapphire said. She lit the watch light that was on her right wrist and pointed it around the room and it hit a yo-kai and it came into view. It basically looked like a but face with a small body. And it was holding a milk cloth that was the source of the foul smell. "Gotcha' Whisper whose that Yo-Kai?" Sapphire asked. Whisper scrambled on his Yo-Kai Pad. "Aha! That's Cuttincheez."

"Cuttincheez?" Celesto repeated.

"Cuttincheez is like Cheeksqueak but even fartier and unlike Cheeksqueak, Cuttincheez rules over all horrifying aromas not just farts. He's the Yo-Kai that makes you go 'Someone took a dirty diaper and shoved it up my nose.' This guy is a real stinker." he explained.

"Someone, get rid of him! My nose can't take this!" Rarity cried.

"Saliornyan, get rid of him!" Sapphire exclaimed.

"I'm not touching that butt face! I am a lady!" Salironyan exclaimed feeling insulted.

"Well someone has to get rid of him." Rainbow stated.

"I know. Call Robonyan!" Sapphire said.

"Robonyan?" Celestia asked. Sapphire took out a medal with a robot cat firing a rocket paw at something.

"Time for some future help." she said as she did a summoning.

What appeared was a robot-Cat hybrid Yo-kai. He has yellow eyes with a silver ring around them.He had a maroon jetpack worn on his back, where Saliornyan has the blue flame at the end of his tails is now a red flame. Robonyan is dark blue and gray instead of red and white, he has parts that attach to others to make his arms and legs and connect to his hands and feet.

"It is true that robots do not normally come equipped with noses." he said in a robotic voice.

"Fantastic!" Sapphire exclaimed. The team liked how this was going, until Cuttincheez's smell hit Robonyan. "Unfortunately, I have been programmed to detect any smell." he began to spark and make sounds like he was gagging too. "Are you kidding?!" Buddy yelled in annoyance.

Suddenly Robonyan said, "Sensors detect additional threat, duhhhh."

"Another threat? What now?" Luna asked. Robonyan pointed to a small book case on a table. "Threat coming from behind those books." Everyone sweat dropped, "The Threat is Literacy?" Celesto asked. They went over and Sapphire pushed the books aside... revealing another milk cloth! "AAAHHHH!" Everyone screamed.

"It can't be." Sapphire said.

"Another milk cloth. Where'd these things even come from?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah but Rainbow, this one is infinitely worse!" Twilight said. Then the cloth started to glow. "What's going on?" Celesto asked. Suddenly another Cuttincheez appered and this one was larger than the first one. "Another Cuttincheez has emerged more powerful than the first one we are all doomed." Robonyan stated.

"Well you're a good sport." Rainbow deadpanned.

The first Cuttincheez held his nose, "Hey, even he can't stand it, look!" Sunset exclaimed. They all turned and saw the first Cuttincheez flying out of the window. "Did you see that he flew out the window." Spike said.

"Yeah but look there, we traded one atrocity for something much worse!" Sapphire whimpered.

"M-Malfunction!" Robonyan said. "... New Threat Detected!"

"Oh come on!" Buddy whined.

"Behind the locker this time." Robonyan stated. I used my magic to move the locker and it revealed and even more foul smelling milk cloth. "Okay enough with these milk cloths!" Artie exclaimed incredulously. That's when a larger Cuttincheez appeared. The second Cuttincheez couldn't stand the smell and flew away. The large Cuttincheez stepped forth and the Yo-Kai hugged Sapphire in fear while the gang hugged the adults in fear.

The Cuttincheez lifted the milk cloth and intensified the smell. "That's sick dude!" Rainbow cried.

"Someone get rid of him! Sapphire!" Buddy exclaimed.

"I'm not touching him!" Sapphire stated.

"Hey stink butt!" Everyone turned and saw the minions in the room wearing face masks! "Marla! Bronc! Keto!" Sapphire cried.

"Boy, am I glad to see you three." Lightning stated.

The large Cuttincheez stepped before the three minions. "Guys!" Sunset cried in worry. Marla launched her nails at the Yo-Kai while Bronc fired his laser eyes. Cuttincheez squealed in pain and flew out of the window and the olive green ags vanished from the classroom. "Alright, they did it." Fluttershy cheered.

"Thanks you three." Rainbow said.

"No problem. That butt face is so annoying." Marla stated.

"You're telling me." Celestia stated.

The minions smiled.

When news of the smell leaving the school got around, the students and teachers returned and were surprised to learn that the minions were the ones who got rid of the smell and were given thanks by the people. Getting them one step closer to being fully accepted.

It was just about Dawn as Princess Sapphire was reading a book in her bed. It was a book about dinosaurs. She was very interested in them, being she was part dinosaur technically. She really loved the Ceratopsian family which included Styracosaurus, Pentaceratops and Triceratops. "I wish I had a dinosaur of my own one day."

She looked out the window and saw what looked to be a shooting star going through the sky but... "That's too big to be a star.." she said. She stuck her head out of the window and saw the flying object zoomed through the sky and crash in the forest near the school with a huge explosion. "Woah..." Sapphire exclaimed.

The minions woke up from the loud crash. "Sapphire, what was that?!" Marla exclaimed.

"Looked a small metor." Sapphire guessed.

"Well whatever it was, it crashed near the school, we should go check it out." Keto said. Sapphire nodded. She got dressed and the three headed to the school where they found a large crowd near the sight with Sunset, Lightning, their friends and the adults near the front. "There you are Sapphire." Lightning said.

"We came as soon as we saw." Sapphire said. "Find anything?"

"Not yet, we haven't searched yet." Sunset said. " But now that you're here we can now. Let's go." The friends and the three adults entered the forest and saw some broken trees and they all led to a tree with a large hole in it. "Woah... this must be where it hit." Sapphire said. She stuck her head inside, "What the-?"

"What is it?" Mr. Grandruler asked.

Sapphire pulled out what looked to be A stones; This one had the symbol of light. It was a spiky ball with rainbow colors in it.

Everyone gasped at the sight of them. "A stone but what's with the symbol?" Lightning asked. The minions looked inside the tree, "Hey check this out!" Keto cried.

"What is it?" Luna asked. The minions pulled out twelve cards. Six were move cards while the other six had pictures of dinosaurs on them. The first card had the picture of a Styracosaurus. The second had the picture of an Amargasaurus. The third was a Fukuisaurus. The fourth was a Stegosaurus. The fifth was a Acrocanthasaurus. The sixth was Allosaurus. The seventh was a Pachycephalosaurus and the last was Deinonychus.

"Woah... they look like dinosaur cards." Bronc said.

"So what's with the stone then?" Celestia asked. Sapphire stuck most of the cards and stones in her pocket, leaving out the Styracosaurus card and the stone. "The back of the card doesn't have the same symbol as the stone, but maybe I can put them together?" She placed the stone on the card and it glowed brightly and the card actually changed into a full sized, Styracosaurus. It roared loudly and stared at the large gang, blinking.

The gang screamed and ran behind some trees. "It came to life?!" Celesto exclaimed.

"And it doesn't look happy." Sunset said.

"You did this Sapphire! Now put it back!" Rarity yelled.

"How do I do that?" Sapphire asked.

"Mess with the stone again?" Marla suggested. Sapphire started messing with the stone as the Styracosauus walked forward. Most of the gang ran. "Sapphire, behind you!" Lightning called. Sapphire looked and saw the Styracosaurus behind her tree. She squeaked and the dinosaur suddenly glowed yellow and changed back into a card. "It's gone?!" Celestia exclaimed.

"No, but I think it went back to a card." Sapphire said.

"Tell me that was fake dinosaur." Artie whimpered.

"No way! That dinosaur was real!" Sapphire exclaimed happily.

"But how? Cause of the stones?" Pinkie said. Celesto saw Sapphire messing with the lightning stone again. "Sapphire, don't! That could bring it out again!!"

"That's alright then I'll just put it back in." Sapphire swiped the card on the stone and the dinosaur card glowed and flew to the floor where it turned into a baby Styracosaurus. It was green with small nubs for horns on it's frill and small nose horn. The chibi dinosaur blinked and stood up looking at Sapphire. It chirped.

"HUH?!" Everyone exclaimed.

"It's so cute!" Fluttershy cooed. She rushed over and the chibi dinosaur turned to her, "Hey little guy." she greeted. The chibi dinosaur chirped and placed it's front feet on her lap. "Awww..."

The other approached, "Alright... so it looks like you have a baby Styracosaurus, Sapphire." Bronc stated.

"Now... what do we tell everyone outside?" Lightning asked. Everyone sweat dropped. How were they gonna explain this to everyone?

Meanwhile on the other side of the world in Japan, Sito City three kids came together.

One boy has pale skin, spiky brown hair, and big round purple eyes. He wears a red short-sleeve T-shirt with a yellow collar and a black fanny pack around his tummy decorated with a dinosaur tooth. He also wears orange jeans, red sneakers and red gloves with no fingers. Most distinctive of all, he wears a visor with a clear 'shade' and Triceratops horns.

The other boy has pale skin, blonde hair which notably sports two ahoge hair strands from behind his head and blue eyes. He wears a multi-blue, long-sleeved jacket over a white T-shirt with brown pants. He also wears blue sneakers and owns a dinosaur tooth necklace

The girl wears a bare-midriff, short sleeved, black shirt with an unbuttoned, yellow-and-red vest over it. She also wears shorts that match the color of her vest, with thigh-length, black socks and green-and-yellow sneakers. She wears a green choker and a dinosaur-tooth necklace, as well as green wristbands. She wears her hair in pigtails, and her sunglasses double up as a camera.

"Did your Dino holder pick up a dinosaur too?" the girl asked.

"Yeah, Zoe. But only for a second." Max replied.

"That must mean some more stones were found." Rex added. "We better get to the lab."

Max and Zoe nodded and went to the lab with Max's dad, Spike Taylor. "The card appeared in Mystic Island on the other side of the world." Reese, Zoe's sister replied.

"Mystic Island, never heard of that before." Max said.

"Gee, I wonder why." Zoe deadpanned. Anyway, the kids all got on the teleporter and pressed the buttons on their dino holder and were teleported to Mystic Island. They appeared outside of the city near Mr Grandruler's mansion. "Woah.. check out the mansion." Max exclaimed.

"Maybe someone's in there." Rex said. The D-Team went to the door and knocked on it. Sapphire opened the door. "Oh hi, who are you?" she asked. Inside was all her friends including the minions. Her chibi Styracosaurus pounced onto Max, chibi Triceratops, named Chomp.

"Woah a Styracosaurus." Max identified.

"How do you know that?" Celesto asked.

The three kids looked at him, "Who are you?" Zoe asked.

"I'm Mr. Grandruler." Celestia and Luna came up to him. "And this is my wife, Celestia and my sister in law, Luna."

"Nice to meet you all." Rex greeted. "So any reason why there's a chibi Styracosaurus around here?"

"That's a long story." Starla stated.

"We got time." Max said. Mr. Grandruler let the three kids in and everyone introduced themselves and explained everything that happened. Sapphire showed the three the stones and the cards they found. "Woah... you found all these cards, amazing!" Rex said.

"Wonder why you found two of Dr. Z dinosaurs too." Zoe wondered.

"Whose Dr.Z?" Lightning asked.

"He's a bad scientists of the Alpha Gang who experimented on these two dinosaurs. "Max said holding the Pachycephlasaurus card and Deinochyus card. "He made them super strong and fast and something tells me he might bot be so happy seeing that you have them."

"Yikes, sounds like my past almost." Sapphire grumbled.

"Your past?" Rex asked. "What do you mean?" Sapphire looked a bit uncomfortable. "You don't have to say it if you don't want to."

"No, no, it's alright." Sapphire reassured and she explained everything about her past, shocking the D-Team. "You were also created in a lab?!" They all exclaimed.

"And now you're a real life Princess?!" Zoe added.

Sapphire sweat dropped, "Well technically yes, but I don't do any princess like things yet, heheh."

"I've always wanted to be a Princess." Zoe said. The boys sighed. Chomp and Styracosaurus tackled each other while playing with Paris, Zoe's chibi Parasaurolophus and Ace, Rex's chibi Carnotaurus. "So do you think this Alpha Gang might try and get Sapphire's dinosaurs?" Lightning asked.

"Yes and if they do get them, they might try some experiments on them." Max explained. "We're here to stop them from doing that."

"So what do I do with the stone? Can't exactly walk around with it all day." Sapphire said taking out the stone. "Maybe Twilight can make you a dino holder like ours?" Rex suggested.

"Can you Twi?" Applejack asked.

"Hmmm... I think the Professor and I can do that but I need one your dino holders for the schematics."

"You can borrow mine." Rex stated handing his Dino Holder to Twilight. "Thanks Rex. Come on, let's go." Everyone headed out to the garden and to the large tree. Celesto reached for a branch and pulled it like a level, which opened up a doorway to an elevator. “In you go.” he said to the students. They all climbed in, and the elevator took them, down, down, down…!

“Wow! You’d think we were in the bowels of the Earth.” said Max

“It’s only two-hundred feet down actually.” Celesto confirmed.

"What?!" The D-Team exclaimed. When they reached the bottom, the emerged in a small complex, Complete with hallways, laboratories, testing chambers and more

“This way…” Celesto said, leading them all down a hallway and into a main laboratory complete with computer consoles, central table, crates of important things like circuitry, pipelines, and other equipment for experiments. Twilight went to her console and got to work making the Dino Holder for Sapphire.

"What I want to know is why that stone activated the Styracosaurus card. It's not your Lightning stone, Max." Zoe wondered.

"Yeah, wonder why?" Max added.

"Maybe it a combination of all of the elements so it can activate any dinosaur card." Lightning suggested.

"I think that's right, Lightning." Celesto said. Sapphire felt the other cards in her pocket. Chomp walked over to Celesto, "Um sir, you might wanna move." Max warned.

"Huh? Why?" Chomp bit him on the leg. "OW! Get off!" and Celesto fell on the ground. "Chomp no, get off of him!" Max exclaimed, trying to pry the chibi off of Celesto's leg. "Does he do that alot?" Buddy sweat dropped.

"Yeah, that's why Max called him Chomp." Rex explained. The boys struggled but the chibi would not release his grip. Soon, they got Chomp off and Celestia placed a bandage over his wound. "I'm sorry, sir." Max apologized.

"Oh don't worry, I've been through worse." Celesto smiled. Paris was nuzzling his wound. "Oh Paris, he's fine." Zoe reassured. Paris chirped. Celestia picked up Paris, who licked her face, "Aww... you a cutie aren't you?" she cooed. Paris chirped.

"Come on, let's leave the egghead to work." Rainbow said.

"I am not an egghead! I am well read." Twilight defended.

"Egghead~" Rainbow sang. Twilight growled as the gang left her in peace.

Meanwhile, fifteen hundred miles from the coast of Japan, the Alpha Gang was in the lab with Dr.Z. The Alpha Gang was made up of three adults.

The first one was a female who had green hair with two strands sticking out and one curly strand and hazel eyes. She wears a dark red, jumpsuit-like outfit, where it connects to her Alpha Gang choker. A diamond-shaped cut out in her jumpsuit reveals her navel. She wears a burgundy-colored cloak with pointed edges. On her arms, she has a light pink glove that reveals her fingers and runs up to the upper arm. She wears red high heels.

The other two were men.

The first men wears a dark brown tuxedo with a red shirt underneath, black pants, and black shoes, and also has black hair and brown eyes underneath round, black glasses. And he was the tallest of the four.

The second man was chubby wearing a purple shirt with suspenders and brown shorts. He had short, spiky purple hair.

The scientist of the group was Dr.Z. He was short and he had a spiky white bread and white spiky hair. He wore brown pants and a brown shirt with a red tie. They were looking at the map and Mystic Island was lighting up, "So another one of my cards has been found. Alpha Gang prepare for a dinosaur round up!" he exclaimed.

"You can count on us." Ursula said.

"Alpha Gang out." Zander and Ed added.

Back on Mystic Island, the gang were having some lunch while Castor and Leilani were playing with Chomp, Ace, Paris and Sapphire's chibi Styracosaurus which she came to name Blitz. The children giggled as the four chibi dinosaurs played with them.

"Your kids are so full of energy." Zoe commented.

"I know thought it does have it's down side." Celestia said.

"Oh don't worry, they'll calm down." Max reassured.

Celestia and Celesto sighed.

Blitz then leaped onto the table and went over to Sapphire's plate. "Blitz, what do you want?" Blitz went for Sapphire's vegetables which were carrots. "Blitz, wait." Too late. The chibi dinosaur munched on the carrots and they were gone in no time. Sapphire sighed sadly. Luna came over and picked up Blitz, "No being on the table, you." she scolded. Blitz chirped and blinked at her.

Luna placed Blitz on the floor and it walked away to play with the others.

Luna sighed, "Kids."

Meanwhile the Alpha Gang had arrived on the island and looked around. "Alright so how do we find the dinosaur?" Ursula asked.

"How about we make the dinosaur come to us?" Zander suggested. Ursula chuckled and brought out her Alpha Scanner. "Alright Terry, go and get that dinosaur." Ursula slashed the card and it turned into a full sized Tyrannosaurus. Terry roared alot causing people to panic and run.

The jewel on Celesto's cane glowed red meaning their was trouble afoot. "Looks like trouble." Sunset said. Everyone went to the base where they saw Twilight typing on the console. "What's wrong Twilight?" Sunset asked.

"There's a dinosaur in the city." Twilight said. The monitors showed a red Tyrannosaurus with two yellow lines going down it's back."It Terry!" Max cried.

"Alpha Gang!" Rex exclaimed. Terry was smashing buildings and cars with his tail.

"We gotta get there, come on." Max said. He and the D-Team exited the base using the elevator while the Starfleet gang used the jump tubes. "Is her Dino Holder ready yet?" Celestia asked.

"It's almost there." Twilight said.

Meanwhile, Terry was still smashing up buildings. "Now that dinosaur show come right to us." Ursula said. Another roar was heard and Chomp, in his battle mode, came in and rammed Terry, sending him crashing to the ground. "Stop Alpha Gang!" Max called.

"Ugh it's the annoying brats and how are the teenagers?" Ursula asked.

"We're Starfleet and you need to stop this right now." Lightning said.

"Starfleet? Never heard of it, but we're not leaving until we get those dinosaur cards. Terry, get them!" Ursula called. Terry roared and the Starfleet gang transformed.

"STARFLEET MAGIC!"

"HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!"

The D-Team gasped in awe at the team. Terry roared and charged the gang. The gang all flew into the air and Buddy unleashed, "LEAF SWARM!" and Rhymey unleashed, "DRILL QUILL!". The two attacks hit Terry but did not do much damage and he smacked them with his tail sending them crashing to the ground. "Boys!" Sunset cried before getting hit by Terry too. Ursula swiped a move card, "TAIL SMASH!" Terry roared loudly and smacked the all the fighters with his tail, sending them all crashing to the ground and injuring them badly. "Oh no, guys!" Zoe cried.

Ursula laughed, "Now Terry, get rid of them!" Terry roared but before he could attack, Sapphire and Blitz appeared in front of him. "Whose that girl?" Ed asked.

"Sapphire, do you have your dino holder?" Rex asked.

Sapphire showed them her new Dino Holder. "You bet." she smiled. "And now.." she pressed a button and turned Blitz into a card. "Dino-Slash, Styracosaurus, Charge!" Blitz transformed into his battle mode.

(Play until 00:18)

Blitz landed on the ground in front of the fallen fighters and roared at Terry. The area changed into a time wrap battlefield, which included a forest, a clearing in front of a lake with a waterfall. Blitz charged Terry head on and rammed him in the stomach, tossing him back. The D-Team went over to the fallen fighters. "They're hurt badly." Zoe said with concern.

Sapphire remembered and took out the Fukuisaurus card. "Dino-Slash, Spring up Fukuisaurus!" The Fukuisaurus landed behind the gang and roared. Sapphire took out the grass type move card.

"Nature's Blessing!"

Fukuisaurus reared up on it's back legs as leaves swirled around it and it launched them at the fallen fighters and they were healed. They gang got back up and shook themselves off.

"Woah, I feel totally recharged." Lightning said.

"Yeah." Sunset said.

"You can thank Fukuisaurus." Zoe smiled. Fukuisaurus roared. Meanwhile Blitz had knocked Terry to the ground. Sapphire took out the lightning move card.

"Now Blitz, let's finish this fight.Thunder Bazooka!"

Blitz roared and charged Terry before he jumped into the air, then spins as lightning gathers around his body, and slams and drills into Terry! The force sent him flying back and he crashed into the ground and he glowed red and changed back into a card. "Alright, he did it!"

Blitz roared and Sapphire turned Blitz and the Fukuisaurus back into cards. "You'll pay for that you horrid half pint!" Ursula cried and she and the Alpha Gang ran away.

"Looks like they're gone." Lightning said.

"But they'll be back." Rex said.

"In the meantime, maybe you guys shouldn't try to fight dinosaurs physically and leave them to Sapphire and us?" Max suggested.

"Yeah... I think that would be best." Sunset sweat dropped.

Everyone gathered back at the mansion, where Twilight and the others saw the whole battle. "That battle was awesome! Blitz kicked his tail!" Spike exclaimed.

"They did battle pretty great." Celestia praised.

"And that Alpha Gang are a bunch of creeps, especially the Old Lady." Luna said.

"I am not an old lady!" Ursula exclaimed from Zeta Point.

"Well anyway, looks like you're joining us, Sapphire on our mission to save the dinosaurs." Max said.

"Yeah!" Sapphire said.

"You kids can stay with us if you want to." Celestia offered.

"Thank you very much miss." Rex said. Celestia nodded. "Now come on, let's take a break." Luna said. Everyone agreed and went back to the mansion to take a well deserved break.

In the vastness of the dreamscape, the whining of a baby dinosaur was heard. "Oh! Is that my baby dinosaur I hear crying out for his daddy!" Dr.Z said as he ran towards the source of the crying. "I hear you! Where are you! Hey!" Looking up He saw the silhouette of a circled up baby dinosaur surrounded by a rainbow. "Oh, there you are!" Dr.Z said, running up to the baby. "What's wrong? Tell me, why are you crying? Don't worry. Daddy's here!" The scientist comforted the baby as he tried reaching out to grab it. "Come to daddy! Come to daddy! Come to daddy! Come-ooh!"

Eventually, his dream ended when he bounced out of bed. Collecting his thoughts, the doctor quickly rose to his feet. "Oh! My Therizinosaurus is out there, and he needs me!"

It was decided that he needed to take action as soon as possible to avoid the D-Team getting a head start and collecting the card before him. All around the room were dimly lit candles as he waved a dinosaur bone over the map he used for predictions. "Ancient bones, hear me!" Dr.Z called out to the heavens. "Oooh! In the name of dinosaur DNA, reveal his location!" As the waved the bone over Japan, the bone began to shake like crazy. "Oh! There he is! Hee hee!" A pull chain came down and he activated it.

This activated some "alarm clocks" in the A-Team's rooms: Ursula's bed shook around like a wild bull, Zander was tickled by giant hands, and Ed was smashed by a giant foot. "Can't we just use alarm clocks?" Ed groaned as his fat resurfaced from the impact.

After getting dressed, the trio meet with Dr.Z to see what he wanted this early, while also trying to stay awake as Dr.Z explained everything. "So you see, I raised Therizinosaurus all the way from egg to adulthood. Oh, and what a cute baby."

With Therizinosaurus I enforced the strictest discipline." Dr.Z then remembered all of the training he put the little dinosaur through. "I put that dinosaur through its paces, training it night in day to be the best it could be." He said before tearing up. "You should have seen how much that dinosaur appreciates me!"

His crying was stopped when he noticed that the A-Team had fallen back asleep. "Huh? How dare you fall asleep while my boy is crying out for help!" He scolded them, which woke the trio up. "I'm sending you three to rescue him, and you better not mess it up! Now fall out!"

At that signal, the floor opened up and the trio fell through. "Aah!" Thankfully they landed in the rocket, but unthankfully they landed on the seats really hard. "We need seat cushions." Ursula said as she rubbed her behind.

"When you're close to the target, look for the colors of the rainbow!" Dr.Z yelled from above.

"Right. Colors of the rainbow." The trio groaned as the engines on the machine started and it took off towards Japan.

At a constitution site in Mystic City, a gold card was stuck to the wall. The sun was shining brightly today, meaning its release was only a matter of time.

While that happened, the D-Team was looking around the city while the others were at the college. "Wonder what Sapphire and the others couldn't come?"

"Max they had to go to college which is what we'll do when we're older." Zoe said. Speaking of college,

Lightning and the others were doing their usual work in their college classes. Sapphire was wearing her Dino Bracer and Gadget for safe keeping through she couldn't help but think. "Wonder what other dinosaurs are out there?"

DK

As the construction continued, the Alpha Gang walked by in search of the card. "Are you sure you got the right location from Dr.Z?" Ursula asked Zander, who was using his scanner as a GPS at the moment. "There's no dinosaur."

"No rainbow colors either." Ed added. "Whatever that's supposed to mean."

"I guess this time Dr.Z's fortune telling sent us to the wrong place." Zander assumed.

"Ugh! Why can't his mistakes ever send us to a beautiful spa and resort for a change?" Ursula asked in frustration before noticing something. "Though as long as we're here, we should make the best of it." Zander and Ed looked towards the building she was referring to. "Let's go up the observatory on the top floor!" She declared.

"Air conditioning!" Zander said in relief.

"And snacks!" Ed added.

They all quickly ran to the building while the D-Team had arrived outside of buildings. "You were right, Zoe. This is limestone, and there's a classic oncolite right here!" Rex said as he pointed to the fossil.

"And that one looks like a bivalve in that block over there." Zoe pointed to another fossil.

"This'll be great." Max said as he took pictures of both of them. "One of these is definitely going to come up with something good now."

"Let's keep our eyes open." Zoe said as they passed the construction sight.

"Clear the area!" The man in charge of construction ordered. "All right. Back it up!"

At that moment, there was a glimmer from the card that caught Zoe's attention. "Wait." she said as she tried to check it out.

"What is it?" Max asked. asked.

"I thought I saw something." Zoe said but she did not see anything, "I guess not."

At that moment, the sun began to reflect off the glass of the large buildings and land right onto the card. There was an explosion as the dinosaur was activated and revealed itself. The D-Team turned around to see what caused it.

The dinosaur was bipedal and covered with gray feathers with some large black areas on the sides, bottom of throat, and top of head, And finished with a red crest. Only its feet, hands, and face didn't have feathers. The main, and most obvious feature were the three claws on each of its hands. Each larger than a man. "Whoa! A Therizinosaurus!" Rex exclaimed. "You can tell by those massive claws!"

"But he's glowing!" Paris pointed out. "It must be another one of Dr. Zs secret dinosaurs!"

"Exactly!" Turning around, they saw Dr.Z approaching them on another flying machine piloted by Seth. "This Therizinosaurus is also one of my creations."

"It's him!" Max said as a button was pressed that caused the cage it was carrying to fall to the ground.

The D-Team saw this and quickly got out of the way before being smashed. "Hmph! Speedy little brats, aren't they?" Dr.Z asked Seth. "I should've know that I couldn't count on Ursula and the others to take care of this! Remind me to smack them around when we get back, Seth." He said before turning his attention to the dinosaur. "Hellooooo! Therizinosaurus! I've come to take you home! You've missed your daddy, haven't you?" He asked as he opened his arms like he was about to give a hug.

DK

While that was going on, the A-Team were waiting in line for the elevator. While they were, the Alpha Scanner started beeping. Before they could see what it was though, they were shoved into the elevator when everyone else entered.

DK

At the college, Sapphire and the Starfleet gang were at lunch when her Dino Bracer started to beep. "A dinosaur!" she cried.

"Where?" Lightning asked.

"It's on the island!" she said. "I've gotta go." she made a copy of herself. "You know what to do, clone me."

"Yes, real me." Clone Sapphire said. The real Sapphire rushed off while the others sweat dropped, "That never stopped being creepy." Rainbow stated.

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Back outside, the Therizinosaurus started slicing everything it could get its claws on into pieces. "He's going nuts!" Max exclaimed.

"Come here, Son." Dr.Z said as he jumped off the machine and landed in front of the cage. "Come to Daddy! Here I am!" The Therizinosaurus stopped once he noticed the doctor was on ground level. "You remember me, don't you? All those good times we shared when you were growing up. Hee hee heh." If he had his yes open he'd notice the Therizinosaurus get into attack mode.

The Therizinosaurus looked at the doctor and remembered all the training he did with him.

"Go!" The doctor ordered as he pointed to a star.

"Faster!" He ordered when the Therizinosaurus ran down a beach.

"Move it, lazy!" Came when he was running with tires attached to him.

The resurfacing of all those memories made the Therizinosaurus roar in anger at the doctor. With just a few swipes of his claws, he destroyed the cage in seconds. "What are you doing?!" Dr.Z asked as he got away from the attack.

"Doctor, I think you have lost control of the situation." Seth told him as he lowered so Dr.Z could jump back on.

"I have not!" Dr.Z shot back before seeing the Therizinosaurus walking away. "Hey! Where are you going!?"

"He's getting away!" Max said as the D-Team ran after him.

"Hey! Stop!" Dr.Z yelled at them to, obviously, no avail.

As the Therizinosaurus continued his march, everyone ran away from just the sight of the claws. "Look out!"

"What is that thing?!"

DK

Back with the A-Team, they were able to get themselves free from the cluster in the elevator. When they looked out the window them screamed in horror. "Aaaaah!" Outside the window was a furious looking Dr.Z. "For a minute, I thought that was Seth and Dr.Z." Ed said.

"Ed, that is Dr.Z!" Ursula told him as they saw the doctor yelling, and pointing down before falling out of the machine and being caught by Seth.

"I'm afraid these windows must be soundproof." Zander said.

"I don't need to here him to know what to do." Ursula said before doing said action. "Run!"

DK

It didn't take long for news of this to reach television. "Breaking news reports of a huge creature causing panic in the streets of Tokyo." The anchorwoman said. "Eyewitnesses have described the animal as a dinosaur with enormous claws. Safety officials are warning people to stay off the streets, but try to remain calm.

The assumed dinosaur has been causing massive damage to several buildings downtown." The anchorwoman said as pictures showed up on screen. "However, authorities say that its current whereabouts remain known."

At that same time, the D-Team ran across the screen as they searched for where the Therizinosaurus ran off to. "Where did he go?" Max asked as he looked around. They got there answer when a bright light started shining from the top of the building. Looking up, they were barely able to make out the silhouette of the Therizinosaurus.

"There he is." Max said as he covered his eyes.

"I can't see! It's like staring into the sun!" Rex said.

Dr.Z flew up so the light wouldn't blind him and approached the Therizinosaurus. "My dear boy, why are you running away from me?" Dr.Z asked before getting mad. "How can you reject your own father?!" The Therizinosaurus responded with a agitated roar. "Saw that you love me. Give me a sign." Dr.Z opened his arms as the aircraft flew slowly towards the dinosaur.

The sign he had was the Therizinosaurus smacking it away with his tail, causing Dr.Z to almost fall out again. "Dr.Z, it's no use." Seth said as he pulled him back up.

"Oh! After all the things I've done for you, I will not stand here and let you treat me this way!" Dr.Z yelled at the Therizinosaurus.

"Let it go." Seth said as he pulled the doctor back.

"Instead of just giving up, why don't you do something about it!" Dr.Z ordered.

"I suppose I could analyze the dinosaur." Seth told him. "Right. I'll check for any of its weaknesses." As Seth did the analysis, he came to a startling conclusion. "It's more powerful then I though!"

As the aircraft went closer, the D-Team decided to intervene. "Hey! Why don't you just leave that dinosaur alone?" Max told the doctor.

"Eh?" Dr.Z said in response.

"Can't you see that you're scaring him? He clearly doesn't want anything to do with you!" Sapphire told him, arriving on the scene.

"But how could he be afraid of me?" Dr.Z asked as he looked back to the Therizinosaurus and was shocked to see him cowering in fear.

"What have I done?" Dr.Z said as he realized just what his training did to his "child."

He remembered an instance where the Therizinosaurus saw a bowl of rice and reached a claw out to eat it, only for Dr.Z to smash said claw with a mallet. "I didn't hear you say please!" He scolded the dinosaur.

"But I- I was just trying to make you a polite dinosaur." Dr.Z said as he started tearing up. As another memory came to mind.

The Therizinosaurus was crying in front of a wet blanket before Dr.Z started chasing him around. "You see?! Agh! I told you not to drink so much milk before going to bed!"

"I'm sorry- I just wanted you to grow up to be strong." Dr.Z was starting to tear up as he also remembered how the Therizinosaurus struggled and cried in his restraints when he combined his card with a Move Card, all while he smiled wickedly. "I thought I was showing you tough love!" This outburst only made the Therizinosaurus back away in horror.

At that moment, the Alpha Gang walked outside and saw what was going on. "No way! There really is a dinosaur here!" Ursula exclaimed.

"Dr.Z's prediction and his crazy dream actually came true!" Zander said.

"It doesn't look like a very happy reunion though." Ed pointed out.

"Let's go!" Ursula said before grabbing their scanners.

"ALPHA SLASH!"

All four of the dinosaurs appeared on the same roof as the Therizinosaurus and surrounded him. "What are you doing?! Back off, numbskulls!" Dr.Z yelled at both the dinosaurs and A-Team.

"Huh?" The A-Team said in reply.

"Therizinosaurus and I are about to have a break through!" Dr.Z told them.

The dinosaurs ignored this and charged forward. The Therizinosaurus responded by slashing them with his claws. Tank fell over the side of the building and was defeated before he hit the ground. The Therizinosaurus then activated one of his Super Moves. He started glowing before spinning around like a drill with his claws slashing everything in his path. He knocked Terry and Spiny out of the way and off the bulding.

The Alpha Gang whimpered at their defeat. "It just used Gyro Claw!" Ed exclaimed.

The D-Team gasped at the display the Therizinosaurus showed. "Man, that guy's powerful." Max said.

"I want everyone to just leave my Therizinosaurus alone!" Dr.Z yelled. Sapphire looked at the Therizinosaurus. "My turn now."

"Be careful, Sapphire." Rex warned.

"Yeah, you saw how easily it beat the Alpha Gang." Max added.

"I will." Sapphire said. Sapphire spread her wings and flew up to the Therizinosaurus. "Hey boy." she greeted. Therizinosaurus stared at Sapphire curiously and moved it's head closer to her. "It's alright. I'm not gonna hurt you. I promise." she cooed, rubbing the Therizinosaurus on the head.

"Hey girl, leave my Therizinosaurus alone!" Dr. Z cried.

"How about you come with me, big fella?" Sapphire said. "I have lots of friends who would be glad to meet you." Therizinosaurus looked at her and it's eyes sparked a bit. Therizinosaurus could sense Sapphire was telling the absolute truth and it roared at her softly. Therizinosaurus lowered it's head and Sapphire climbed up on it's neck. Sapphire rubbed Therizinosaurus on the neck.

"Woah... she's good with dinosaurs." Max commented.

Dr. Z was horrified. "Unbelievable, my boy is acutally liking this new girl?!" he exclaimed

Therizinosaurus roared happily but then the police police arrived underneath the building and started to form a wall around it. "Hut! Hut! Hut!"

On the roof, a bunch of news people started flashing cameras at the dinosaur while the anchorwoman spoke. "I'm here just outside of our television station, where the dinosaur has been located on the roof of this very building."

The Therizinosaurus couldn't take the annoyance of all the flashing lights and people. "Easy boy, come on. I know a place to hide." Sapphire flew off of it's neck. "Follow me." Therizinosaurus roared and followed after Sapphire. It leaped off of the building and was guided towards the forest area near Canterlot High. The Therizinosaurus looked at all the trees. "See nice and peaceful.. so can you try to change back into a card so Dr. Z can't hurt you anymore?"

Therizinosaurus nodded and glowed brightly before changing into a card.

Sapphire picked up the card and stared at it happily. "Don't worry, I'll keep you safe." Suddenly, Terry, Spiny and Tank appeared behind her and she gasped in horror. Dr. Z, Seth and the Alpha gang appeared as well. "Give me back my Therizinosaurus, you brat!" Dr. Z cried aloud. Sapphire hugged the card to her chest. "No way, you're not hurting him anymore!" she exclaimed.

"Well then Ursula, get my Therizinosaurus back!" Dr. Z yelled.

"Right. Terry go get her!" Ursula ordered. Terry roared and ran towards Sapphire, who gulped nervously. She took out her Pachycephlasaurus. "Dino Slash, Pachycephalosaurus, Charge!" The Pachycephalosaurus roared aloud and the whole Alpha Gang gasped. "How did you get ahold of my Pachycephalosaurus too you brat!" Dr. Z cried. "No matter, it'll take them both back by force!" Terry, Spiny and Tank roared and charged the two. Sapphire mounted the Pachycephalosaurus, "Let's get out of here!" Pachycephalosaurus roared and ran out of the forest near the school. The commontion drew the attention of Celestia, Luna and Celesto who ran outside to find out.

"What the devil is going on here?!" Celesto yelled.

Pachycephalosaurus ran past them and Sapphire took the trio in her magic. "no time to explain!" she exclaimed. The trio turned and saw Terry, Spiny and Tank behind them. "Gah! What is going on here?!" Celestia cried.

"Short version; I have two of the doctors personal dinosaurs and he's mad to get them back." Sapphire stated. The three adult sat on the Pachycephalosaurus as it ran for it's and their lives. "Can't this thing go any faster?!" Luna said, freaking out.

"He's going as fast as he can." Sapphire said. The Pachycephalosaurus was about ten feet in front of Terry, Spiny and Tank. Ursula took out a move card, "Volcano Burst!" Terry roared and launched a streamof fire on the ground at the Pachycephalosaurus. "Look out, Pachy!" The Pachycephalosaurus saw the attack coming and leaped high into the air and onto top of a building!

"Ah, it got away!" Zander said.

"Then for it to come back down!" Dr. Z exclaimed.

"Tank, smash that building!" Ed ordered. Tank roared and started smashing the bottom of the building with her tail. It smashing made the building shake a bit. The four friends held onto Pachycephalosaurus. That's when the D-Team showed up. "Oh no, Sapphire and the adults are in trouble." Max said. "Let's help them out."

Max and the others summoned their dinosaurs.

"Dino-Slash, Triceratops, Roar!"

"Dino-Slash, Carnatorus, Blow them away!"

"Dino-Slash, Spring up Parasaurolophus!"

Chomp, Ace and Paris roared and charged the three Alpha Gang dinosaurs. Paris rammed Tank away from the building. Sapphire and the three adults saw the battle below. "Woah.. cool." Celestia said.

Pachycephalosaurus roared. "Easy boy, you need to rest after running around with us on your back for a while."

Celestia turned to Sapphire, "Don't you have a dinosaur that can easily take care of the Alpha Gang?"

Sapphire took out the Therizinosaurus card. "Dino-Slash, Therizinosaurus, Claw them!"

The Therizinosaurus entered the battle and roared at the Alpha Gang. "Pay them back for what they did!" Therizinosaurus roared and his claws glowed with massive amounts of energy and it clawed all three of the Alpha Gang dinosaurs, making them crash to the ground and turned back into cards. "WAH?!" they all cried. The Alpha Gang picked up the cards and quickly ran away. "This isn't over!" Ursula exclaimed.

Pachycephalosaurus leaped down from the building with the adults and Sapphire on his back. Max and the others returned the dinosaurs to their cards. "Are you all alright?" Max asked.

"Yes, we're fine Max." Celestia said.

"Thank goodness." Zoe added.

Sapphire showed the team the Therizinosaurus card. "Alright, you got him." Max cheered.

"Yeah and I got him to trust me even after what Dr. Z did to it." Sapphire said.

"I'm guessing he's another genertacally changed dinsoaur?" Celesto guessed. Sapphire nodded.

"Artificially strengthening a dinosaur the way they do is very dangerous and irresponsible." Celesto said.

"Yeah, for one thing, your own dinosaur might decide to turn against you." Max joked. "Serves the old geezer right."

"You can say that again!" Zoe said before they all laughed.

In their main office in Canterlot College, Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia were doing some paper work for the students. That's when Luna came into the office. "Hey sister, brother-in-law." Blitz came running in happily by her side. "Hi Luna, Hi Blitz." Celestia said. She picked up the little chibi Styracosaurus who tried to reach for her.

"So how are the students?" Celestia asked.

"They are fine sister. Sapphire's in the library with Twilight." Luna said.

"Let me guess... their so call 'lunch break?'" Celesto smirked. Luna nodded. Celestia playfully rolled her eyes, "No sister, you know how they are."

"Yes but Sapphire been spending a bit too much time around Twilight." Luna stated.

"Now Luna, Twilight will keep Sapphire on track with her college studies." Celesto said. Luna sighed, "Yes but I want her to have fun in college."

Celestia and Celesto raised their eyebrows. "What?" Luna asked.

"You want Sapphire to have fun?" Celestia smirked.

"What, I wanna be the fun aunt to her!" Luna exclaimed, failing her arms up and down.

Celesto chuckled, "And what is your definition of fun Luna, other than bossing students around?"

"Eh... shopping?!" Luna exclaimed.

Celestia and Celesto smirked and Luna growled in embarrassment. Luna went over to her office and moved some books and revealed an egg capsule! "Umm.. sister, brother-in-law." she called. Celesto and Celestia went over to her and gasped, "Another capsule." Celesto said. Luna broke it open and it revealed a card with an Ampelosaurus on the front and a move card as well.

"Woah... an Ampelosaurus card. How did this get in here?" Celesto asked.

"Well we'll worry about that later, right now we have to make sure this one does not get activated. Ampelosaurus are very large sauropods." Celestia warned. Luna placed the cards on the table, but unfortunately, Blitz was on the table and nudging her coffee. "Blitz, careful." Luna warned.

Too Late.

Blitz knocked over the coffee and the liquid hit the card which glowed blue. "Uh-oh!" Celesto whimpered. The card began to change into a large dinosaur. Blitz chirped and made a run for the door and got out and started running down the hallway in search for Sapphire and the others.

The Starfleet gang and Sapphire were in Home Ec class with Ms. and Mr. Cake. "Alright class let's start with-" as she was talking, Sapphire's dino holder started blinking. "Another dinosaur." she said to the others.

"Where?" Lightning asked.

".... In the school!" Sapphire exclaimed. Blitz rushed in and roared in distress. "Blitz, what is it?" Sapphire asked. Blitz grabbed her shirt and pulled on it. "Maybe something's wrong. Come on." Lightning said. "Ms. Cake-"

"Go on kids." she said. The gang rushed out of class and followed Blitz to the main office... where they saw a large blue tail sticking out. "Woah... looks like we found the dinosaur." Sunset said.

"Wait... isn't this where Principal Celestia, Mr. Grandruler, Vice Principal Luna are?" Flutteshy asked and everyone's eyes widened in horror. "Principal Celestia, Mr. Grandruler, Vice Principal Luna, are you in here?!" Lightning called out. They tried to get in the room but the large sauropod dinosaur was taking up a lot of the office room. It appeared to be sleeping.

"Principal Celestia, Mr. Grandruler, Vice Principal Luna!" Sunset called.

"Sunset, is that you?"

Sunset gasped.

"Mr. Grandruler, where are you?" Sunset called. Blitz leaped onto the tail and walked on it then started roaring at something. Sapphire climbed onto the tail as well as Lightning. "I found them!" Lightning called. The others came over and saw Principal Celestia, Mr. Grandruler and Vice Principal Luna... all squished underneath the dinosaurs' stomach. They all had their arms free but from their upper chests down was underneath the dinosaur.

"Oh my goodness, are you three alright?" Fluttershy exclaimed.

"We're fine other than being underneath this Ampelosaurus." Celestia said.

"So that's what this huge thing is?" Rainbow exclaimed. Lightning, Sunset and Starla grabbed the adults and tried to pull them out but they wouldn't budge. "No use, they won't budge." Sunset grunted.

"Why can't we just wake them up?" Rainbow asked.

"No way, if we wake him up, he might crush the adults and destroy the school." Sapphire said. Principal Celestia, Mr. Grandruler and Vice Principal Luna gulped nervously.

"Then what can we do with him?" Lightning asked.

"We have to wait until he wakes up on his own." Starla said.

"And how long will that be?" Mr. Grandruler asked.

"I don't know. With a dinosaur this large, he needs alot of rest." Sapphire said. Principal Celestia, Mr. Grandruler and Vice Principal Luna all groaned in dismay. "Now now, you three, it'll be fine." Applejack reassured.

"So how do plan on keeping a large sauropod out of sight of the other students?" Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Easy we push his tail in here and close the door." Artie said.

"But what about us?" Celestia asked incredulously.

"You guys just have to sit tight." Buddy said. Blitz went over to them and roared sadly, feeling awful for this. "Oh, Blitz we'll be fine." Celestia said rubbing his head. Blitz licked her hand.

Sapphire suddenly picked up the sound of footsteps. "Someone's coming!" The gang gasped and scrambled to get the tail inside the room and when they did, a students came walking by and he didn't notice a thing. Sapphire sighed in relief. Sapphire opened the door again, "Okay.. so what can we do now? We still have to go to class." Applejack said.

"But we can't leave them here like this." Lightning said.

"You kids, go. We'll be fine." Celestia said.

"Are you sure?" Sunset asked. Celestia nodded and the team reluctantly looked at each other and exited the room, but not before Blitz pounced over and licked the three adults goodbye.

After a couple hours, it was lunchtime and the Ampleosaurus was still asleep and the three adults were still stuck underneath him... and getting hungry too. Mr. Grandruler's stomach growled a bit. "Man, I'm hungry." he said.

"Me too." Celestia added. Luna nodded as well, feeling just as peckish. Suddenly, the door opened and in came Blitz and Lightning. Blitz was pushing a tray of food while Lightning was carrying two trays. "Hi you three, we brought you some food." Lightning said.

"Thanks Lightning." Luna said. Blitz chirped. "And you Blitz." Blitz pushed his tray in front of Luna while Lightning placed his in front of Celestia and Mr. Grandruler. The three adults grinned at the two of them and began to eat their lunch together and when they were done handed their trays back to Lightning and Blitz.

"Thanks for the meal." Mr. Grandruler said.

"No problem." Lightning said. Blitz chirped and licked Celestia's face and she giggled. "Hey! She's mine, buddy!" Mr Grandruler claimed. Blitz chirped and bit him on the nose. "Ow!" suddenly the Ampelosaurus started to stir and everyone froze as the dinosaur actually opened it's eyes. Lightning and Blitz froze as the Ampelosaurus stared at them and slowly started to get up!

"Oh man." Lightning said. Blitz rushed to the adults and grabbed Luna's shirt and pulled. As the Ampelosaurus got up, the adults found enough room to wiggle free from and get up and out of the door as the large dinosaur roared loudly. The Ampelosaurus burst through the ceiling and burst out of the college, creating a huge mess of debry. The team and the others came as other students ran out of the college in a complete panic.

"Oh come on!" Buddy whined.

"No time for that now. Dino-Slash, Amargasaurus, Gush out!" Sapphire's Amargasaurus roared and charged the Ampelosaurus who roared in response. With them both being large dinosaurs, their first attack was biting each other's necks and they rearing up on their high legs and colliding with each other, trying to push the other one down to the ground. "Oh wow. They're each equally strong!" Lightning exclaimed. "If one of them falls they'll wreck the college!"

Amargasaurus roared and managed to push the Ampelosaurus down onto the ground. Amargasaurus backed off and prepared to finish it when Terry came in and blocked his path! "Alpha Gang!" Artie cried. Ursula, Zander and Ed arrived on the scene and laughed. "Thanks for helping us out, losers!" Ursula said.

"Oh yeah, Amargasaurus, show them we mean business!" Sapphire cried. Amargasaurus roared and smacked Terry with his neck, sending him flying and into the ocean! "WAAAAHHH!" The Alpha Gang exclaimed in horror. Terry made a huge splash and turned back into a card. The team and adults were jaw dropped. "Remind me not to make this one mad." Celestia said.

The Alpha Gang ran to get Terry's card while the Ampelosaurus got back up and roared at Amargasaurus. "Alright boy, let's get him back into his card. Water Sword!" Amargasaurus roared and launched out a beam of water and launched it at the Ampelosaurus who roared and fell over. It glowed blue and turned back into a card.

"Alright I got him." Lightning declared holding the card.

"Great... now what do we do about the damage?" Buddy said. Everyone winced seeing the damage the dinosaur caused. Sapphire lit her horn while levitating power tools, bricks, cement, and nails. "I'll handle this." she zipped over and in a blur of magic, fixed all the damage done to the school and office. "I'm finished." she said. Everyone was jaw dropped at her handy work. She walked past them and said, "No need to pay me." and everyone's eyes trailed after her and she entered the school.

".... You should make her a handywomen." Buddy stated.

"Uh hu." Everyone agreed.

Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia find themselves in the land of Oz where they must find a way back to Mystic Island before the Wicked Wizards (Vulcan and Nacluv) capture them for their own purposes. With help from fairytale versions of their friends, can the two of them make it back home?

Celestia and Mr. Grandruler start to wake up. “Morning, darling.” Celestia said.

“Morning, Celesto. Um… honey, where are we?” The Grandrulers’ looked around and saw that they weren’t in their bedroom or Mystic Island for that matter. They can see that they were in a small village with some of the building looks smaller than others. They also see herself in a garden full of flowers and they smell nice too.

“Woah, I don’t think we’re in Mystic Island anymore, darling.” Celesto said as he got to his feet. "How did we get here?"

"I have no idea." Celestia said, "But how do we get back?" Just then, they both start to hear some laughing and giggle from one of the bushes. Celestia turns to one of the bushes and questionably says, "Hello?"

But no one answers. Then they both start to hear giggling from the other side of her Just then, three girls who looks like the Cutie Mark Crusaders peek their head out of the bush to see them. The two are shocked to see the CMC here, but notice they look a little different. For example the girl who looks like Apple Bloom has flower apple blossoms in her hair , and wearing a magenta bandanna on her head. The girl looks like Sweetie Belle has her hair in a bun and wearing a little apron. The last girls’ mane is a little longer than Scootaloo only she has a skateboard.

"Hello, welcome to our village," The girl with the bandanna says.

"And we're…" The girl with the hair bun adds.

"The Cutie Mark Crusaders!" All the girls screams together.

Mr. Grandruler and Celestia cover their ears during the scream and can see that even though they might not be their friends sisters, they sure act like them.

"I'm Apple Blossom," The Girl with the bandanna says.

"I'm Sweetie Bun," The girl with her hair in a bun replies..

"And I'm Scootalee," The girl with the skateboard says.

"Hello... my name is Celestia and this is my husband, Celesto."

"Celestia and Celesto, huh," Scootalee replies curiously.

"Those are nice names," Sweetie Bun replies with a smile.

"Thank you."

"Would you like to meet the villagers?" Scootalea asked. Celestia and Celesto aren’t sure about meeting the other citizens of the town, but it's nice to see if anyone can help her with her situation. "Um… sure I don't see why not." Celesto answered.

"Alright then," Scootalee replies with a smile.

Just then, Sweetie bun comes up to the microphone that is used to make important announcement in the middle of the town. Sweetie Bun screams to the microphone, "Villagers! Time to come out and meet our guest!"

With that, all of the villagers come out of their houses to see Twilight. Twilight is surprised to see that all of the citizens of the Village resemble the girls and boys of Mystic Island. Everyone starts to gather towards the couple and start to cheer for them.

"Woah! You sure are friendly," Celestia replies with a smile.

"Well yeah. You technically saved us," The girl who looks like Diamond tiara says,

"The Wicked Wizards of the East was going to takeover our village," the girl who looks like Silver Spoon replies sounding a bit scared.

“Wicked Wizards?” Celesto asked.

“Yeah, King Vulcan and Prince Nacluv.”

Celestia and Celesto are shocked to hear that the witches were two past enemies of their friends. "But thanks to you both they’re unconscious," The boy who looks like Snip replies happily.

"Really!" Celestia says sounding surprised.

"Yes," Scootalee replies.

"That's them over there," Apple Blossom replies pointing her finger to where the witch is.

"Yeah. They were about to use their powers on us until you two landed on them" Sweetie explains,

"And then we moved you two off of them and put you on our flow therapy garden to help you," The girl who looks like Dinky replies happily.

Celestia and Celesto looked and saw that the two wizards were different than the Vulcan and Nacluv they’ve encountered. For one, they’re both wearing crowns on their heads and they each have a scepter with a black crystal gem on top.The couple also feels bad for knocking them out cold when them landed on them.

"Oh my, We didn’t mean to knock them out." Celestia says sadly.

"Hey! Don't apologize they’re mean and nasty... and rotten!" Scootalee says sounding a bit upset.

"But seems nice to show some kindness towards them," Sweetie ban replies.

The couple are still surprised about the locations they’re at, but the question she is developing right now "But… where are we?"

"You're in the Land of Oz," A calm yet family voice calls.

All the citizens of the village are happy to hear the calm voice, but Twilight is confused and shocked because that voice is someone she's familiar with. Then a magical alicorn appears. Celestia and Celesto are shocked to see it was Celestia, dimensional counterpart, Queen Celestia. She is wearing a nice white dress and her crown looks more like a tiara.

Awkward.

Celesto surprisingly asks,"Who are you?"

The white alicorn mare comes over to them with a calm smile on her face and says, "My name is Celeste the Good Witch of the North and the Sun. I want to thank you both for help this village and it's citizens."

The two of them nervously smile, "Sure. We’re glad I can help." Celesto said.

The two of them then notice a strange green glow. When they look to where the glow is coming from, they see two black chokers with a green peridot gem shaped like a star.

"What's this?" Celesto asked.

"Hurry and put them on!" Sweetie Bun informs them.

"Yeah! Those chokers are full of magic," Scootalee ads.

Celestia and Celesto do what the girl tells them and they put the chokers on their necks. "Thanks."

Just then the two wizards finally wakes up and they feel angry and banged up after the couple fell on them

The King angrily says,"When I get my hands on the ones that hit me on the head I'll…"

Just as he touches his chest he notice that something is missing from his neck as well as the Princes’.

“Our chokers!"

The two wizards then notice that Celesto and Celestia are wearing their chokers. The couple hugged each other, nervously as they start to get scared to see the two wizards, staring at them with a mean face.

The two wizards say, "You! Give me that choker!" They both try to take the choker by simply yanking it from their necks, but the choker shocks him as a result."Ow!"

Just then Celeste use her wing to put the couple under it and pull them close to her. Then some of the villagers are standing in front of them and are trying to protect them.

Celeste angrily says, "Leave them be Vulcan and Nacluv!"

Vulcan and Nacluv can see that they aren’t going to get the Granderulers’ that easily, but they are not going to give up on the chokers that easily too. They decide to give a change and leave before Celeste use her magic on them.

Vulcan and Nacluv angrily says, "Fine.. but you will regret. We want our chokers, The two then fly up to the and light up their scepters. “Remember what we said.” Then they used their scepter to make themselves disappear, mostly likely back to their castle. Celeste looks at the two of them "Don't mind them. You're safe as long as you wear the choker."

“Do you know how to get to Mystic Island from here?" Celestia asked.

"I'm sorry my dear there is no Mystic Island that you speak of here," Celeste sadly answers.

"Oh," Celestia replies sadly to Celeste's answer.

"But I think I know someone who can."

"Who?"

"The Wizard of Oz in the Crystal City. He may know a way to help you," Celeste answers calmly.

"Do you think he can really help us?” Celesto asked.

"He might know something that will help," Celeste answers calmly.

"Thank you, but how do I get there?"

Apple Blossom comes up to them and says, "Easy, follow the yellow dirt road."

"Follow the yellow dirt road," Sweetie Bun replies happily.

"Follow the yellow dirt road," Scootalee says. They all get to where they see a dirt road that is the color yellow. The two of them can tell that the yellow dirt road is very long, but it's her only chance to get back home. “Thank you all.” Celestia says, happily.

"It's no trouble at all," Celeste calmly replies.

"Come on darling.” Celesto says as he holds his wifes’ hand and they both start to walk down the road to the Crystal City.

Just then, Celeste says, "Oh and one more thing."

"What is it?" Celesto asked.

Celeste comes up to them and lean over to the couple and gives them both a kiss on the forehead their foreheads. The couple were kind of confused of what Celeste done but they can see that the kids are happy to see what Celeste has done so they decide to leave it be. Celeste explains, "The mark that given from my kiss will make sure you are protected on your journey."

The Grandrulers’ understand that Celeste wants to make sure they're protected on her journey. "Thank you Celeste," Celesto says.

"You're welcome," Celeste calmly replies.

"Thank you all for your help.”

"No problem. Good luck on your journey," The villagers says cheerfully.

The couple smiles happily to see they are wishing them luck on their journey. They both started to walk down the yellow dirt road. Before they left the city they turn around and happily says, "Goodbye everyone."

Everyone in the village wave to them and saying goodbye, wishing them luck to follow the path to see the wizard. The two are glad to find a way to get back to her own friends and family.

"Goodbye, hope your journey goes well" Celeste says as she magically make herself disappear from thin air.

The couple continue to walk down the yellow dirt road. They aren't sure how long it will take them to get to Crystal City, but they know it will be a long journey. The two of them soon come across a forest with lots of apples in the trees. “Wow, that’s a lot of apples.” Celesto says.

“Yeah.” Celestia’s stomach growls. “Hehe, guess it wouldn’t hurt to eat something.” Walking for a couple hours straight can make you pretty hungry.

Celesto agreed, feeling a bit peckish himself. “Alright, dear.” The two walk up to one tree and Celestia grabs two of the apples and the two of them eat. “These apples are amazing.” Celestia says.

"Yep. The best ones in all of Oz," A female country voices comes out of nowhere, surprising the two.

“Who said that?” Celesto asks as the pair look around for the source of the voice.

“We’re over here.” another familiar voice comes. The two of them looked at a tree branch and saw two scarecrows that looked very familiar. “Applejack? Buddy Rose?”

“Whose Applejack and Buddy Rose?” the scarecrow that resembles Applejack asks. “We’re Apple Crow and Buddy Crow.”

The two of them leaped down from the tree branch, “So where are you two heading?” Buddy Crow asks.

“We’re going to Crystal City to see the wizard, hoping he can get us back to Mystic Island.” Celestia explains.

"The Crystal City huh. You'll love it. It has to be one of the largest places in Oz," Apple Crow replies.

“We’ve never seen it before, but we hope the wizard can help us.” Celesto adds.

"Sounds like you two have a long journey ahead of you," Apple Crow says.

“Yes.” Celestia confirms.

“Hey, do you mind if we tag along with you?” Buddy Crow asks.

“Sure we don’t mind. Do you want to ask the wizard something?” Celestia asks

“Yes we do. We’re not the brightest scarecrow you ever see, but we’re hoping the wizard can give us a brain so we can be smart.” The couple looked at each other and shrugged, “Guess it’s important to you both.” Celesto says.

“Yeah.” Apple Crow adds.

"Well, the only way for us to know is to go and see the wizard and see what he can do for us," Celesto says pointing to the yellow path.

"Sounds like a plan," Apple Crow says, agreeing with Celesto. Suddenly, Buddy Crow and Apple Crow notice something that is making them very scared. Celestia and Celesto notice this and are curious about what they are scared of. The two around to see something that makes them very worried.

Celestia whimpers, "But first… we need to run and hide."

With that, Celestia, Celesto, Buddy Crow and Apple Crow ran down the road hoping to find a place to hide. Apple Crow notices a small cave down the path.

Apple Crow seriously says, “Come on, we can hide in that cave.”

With that, Apple Crow starts to make her way into the cave with Celesto, Celestia and Buddy Crow right behind her. While hiding in the have, they peek out to see who they are hiding from. That's when they see King Vulcan and Prince Nacluv in the Apple Forest with their minions that all resembled incest pony or changelings as thy are called and from the looks of it they appear to be looking for someone or something.

The couple has a bad feeling the two are looking to get their chokers back, but they promised not to take them off and they will protect them. After the search, the King, Prince and their minions flew off, letting the others to come out of the cave. “Phew, that was close.” Buddy Crow said.

“Yeah… a little too close.” Celestia adds, nervously. She and her husband look at the choker and can tell the two really want them back, but they know they can't give them to the King and Prince, with the chokers’ they’ll be very powerful.

Apple Crow notices the couple staring at the chokers, “Those are some nice necklaces, you both have there. Where’d you get them?”

The Grandrulers’ started to get a little scared when Apple Crow ask about the choker, but she has to tell her, but maybe not all of the details. Celesto answers nervously, “We… got them at the village.” Apple Crow can tell they were telling the truth but she senses there is more to the story.

"There more to it, is there?"

“Huh?” The couple exclaimed in shock.

“I may not be the smartest scarecrow but I can tell when someone is being honest or not. In your case you're a little afraid to give me the whole story," Apple Crow explains calmly to the couple.

The Grandrulers’ can tell Apple Crow is a lot like Applejack, she never tells a lie can tell when someone is lying. They know had to explain to Apple Crow and Buddy Crow about the situation and the chokers. "These chokers belong to Vulcan and Nacluv. The Villagers and Celeste the good witch said we would be safe as long as we wear them. The good witch also put a spell on us, I guess, when she kissed our foreheads to help protect us."

"She did!" Apple Crow and Buddy Crow surprisingly says.

“Yes.” Celestia answers sadly.

Then Apple Crow asks, "And you believe that the witch is after you get the choker back?"

Celeste and Celestia nodded. The two scarecrows are shocked to hear it, but right now, they know Celestia and Celesto are going to need more help. "Don't worry, I'll help you get to the wizard and get you back home," Buddy Crow said.

“Really?” Celestia asks.

"Yep," Apple Crow answers with a smile. They all smile at each other knowing that things are better now.

Then come on Buddy Crow and Apple Crow. It's time to continue walking down the yellow dirt road." Celestia says

"And see the Wizard of Oz," Apple Crow adds.

With that, the four friends continue to walk down the road to find the Crystal City. They still have a long journey ahead, but Celestia and Celesto are glad they won't be traveling alone. They hope the wizard can help them get back home and help Apple Crow have a brain. They continue to down the yellow dirt road and hoping to find a place where they need to spend the night very soon.

The four friends are walking down the yellow dirt to reach the Crystal City. They have been walking down the road for the rest of the afternoon and early evening. The gang are starting to get very tired and think it will be a good idea to rest up for the night and continue their quest in the morning.

"It sure is a long day to get to The Crystal City," Celestia says sounding a bit tired.

"It sure is. I suggest it will be a good idea to find a place to stay for the night," Apple Crow suggests.

"That sounds like a good idea. We been walking down the road for hours," Buddy Crow replies, agreeing to the idea.

"And y'all getting tired?" Apple Crow replies.

"Maybe a little," Celesto says looking at his shoes and can tell that his feet are feeling sore.

"Then let's go find some there to rest for the night," Apple Crow says with a smile.

With that, the four friends head down the road searching for somewhere to stay for the night.

After an hour of walking down the yellow dirt road, they find themselves in the forest made of Pine trees. The pine trees looks lush and green. The forest is so big and following the yellow dirt road is the only way to make sure nopony gets lost.

As the four friends walk down the road, Apple Crow notice something that catches her attention and it's something important,

Apple Crow points her finger at that something and says, "Hey, look over there."

The Grandrulers’ looks over to where Apple Crow is pointing at and to their surprise, they see a lovely log cabin made from pine tree.

Celestia says, "It looks like a wooden house."

"Maybe someone who lives there can let us stay for the night?" Buddy Crow suggests.

Celestia nods her head agreeing to the idea and they both make their way to the wooden house. They are wondering who is living in the house and if that someone will let them stay for the night.

When they reach the door, Celestia knocks on the door and says, "Hello, anyone there?" They wait for someone to answer the door, but no one answers.

Celesto knocks on the door again and says, "Hello."

But no response.

Buddy Rose turns to Celesto and says, "Guess no one's home."

"Maybe someone is in the forest?" Celestia suggests.

"Then let's go," Apple Crow replies agreeing to the idea.

The gang walks towards the forest to see if anyone is in there. As they walk through the forest they notice that some of the trees in the forest are chopped down and all that's left is the stump.

Celestia looks at the stump and says, "Judging from these stumps, these trees have been chopped down recently."

"Then who ever did it is over there," Apple Crow replies.

They walk a little farther down the path and see a pegasus mare and a man next to a pine tree. The man was light skinned with short, brown hair. The pony is cyan blue, with rainbow-colored mane and tail. Her mark is a white cloud with light bolt colored red, blue, and yellow. The pony is made of pure tin even the mane and tail that is made of tin. The pony and man are also holding an ax in their hands and hoof looks like they were about ready to chop the tree down.

"Look there's someone," Buddy Crow says.

"Yes, but something's not right," Apple Crow replies sound suspicious.

They decide to take a look at the pony and man that's next to the tree. The couple are surprised to see that the tin pony looks like Rainbow Dash and the tin mane looked like Lightning Dawn, only they are not made of tin. Twilight notice that the pony isn't moving an inch and starting to think something is wrong.

Twilight says, "These two ain't moving an inch."

“Hey.” a small voice comes.

“Huh?” Celestia said. She and the others looked around. “Up here.” They looked up and saw a tin, red robin in the tree branch. “Um, who are you?” Celesto asked.

“My name is Krystin, and my two friends got rusted after it rained a few days ago. They need oil in order to move."

"Where is it?" Celestia asks.

"It's in the oil can! On the stump! Right over there!" the tin robin says in response.

Celesto looks at the stump close to where they are and she can see the oil can right on it. She picks up the oil can and places it on the pony and man. The pony begins to move her hooves, her head, and her wings and the man begins to move as well. As the oil is fully put on them, they are able to move. "Thanks for helping us," The tin pegasus says with glee.

"No problem," Twilight replied happily.

,My name is Tin Rainbow," Tin Rainbow introduces herself.

“And I’m Lightning Tin.” Lightning Tin replies

"Hi Tin Rainbow and Lightning Tin. My name is Celeste and this is my wife, Celestia" Twilight says.

"I'm Apple Crow," Apple Crow replies.

“I’m Buddy Crow.”

"Nice to meet you, but serious, thanks for the help," Tin Rainbow says feel grateful.

"It's not a problem," Apple Crow replies. “It thanks to your friend.”

Krystin fluttered down and landed onto Lightning Tin’s head. “That’s me!”

Lightning Tin chuckles, “Yeah, she’s always been there for us.”

“So where are you four heading, anyway?” Tin Rainbow asks.

“We’re going to see The Great Wizard of Oz in the Crystal City," Apple Crow answers.

Tin Rainbow and Lightning Tin looks at the group with a surprised looks and says, "Woah! You two have a long way to go."

"We know,"

"So why are you going to see the wizard?" Tin Rainbow asks.

"We’re hoping the wizard can help us get back home to Mystic Island," Celestia answers sounding kind of sad.

"And we’re hoping he can get us a brain so we can be intelligent," Apple Crow answers while tipping her hat.

"Sounds like your journey will be worth it once you get there," Tin Rainbow says.

The gang remember that they need a place to stay for the night. Since they only see Lightning Tin, Krystin and Tin Rainbow in the forest, they decide to ask them to see if they do.

Celesto asks."Tin Rainbow, do you and your friends live in a wooden house?"

"Yeah. I live in a wooden house. It's right over that hill and I build it myself," Tin Rainbow says with pride.

Tin Rainbow then look at the girls with curiously and asks, "Why do you ask?"

"We're hoping if it's okay for you let us stay for the night," Apple Crow replies.

"Sure I'll let you stay. It's the least I can do after saving us from being statutes forever," Tin Rainbow says with a smile.

"Thank you very much," Celesto happily says.

Tin Rainbow turns to see that the sun is losing even more. "Let's get in before nightfall."

The group nods and the tin trio leads the way to their house.

Twilight is looking around the forest with nervous look in her eyes. She is very worried about something.

Celestia says to herself, "And hopefully she doesn't find us."

Tin Rainbow turns to Twilight after hearing her talk nervously.

Tin Rainbow suspiciously asks, "Who?"

“The Wicked Wizards, Vulcan and Nacluv," Apple Crow answers with a serious look on her face.

After hearing the wizards names, Tin Rainbow and Lightning Tin look at Apple Crow and the other with angry looks in their eyes. They can tell that their new friends seem to have a bad history with the wizards.

Lightning Tin angrily says, "What?! Them again!?"

Celestia scaredly asks, "Have they been giving you trouble?"

"You can say that," Tin Rainbow mutters with a angrily look on her face.

Tin Rainbow can see that the group is kind of tired and can see that it's getting very late. "Okay, first we go to my house and get you four something to eat. Then, I want to hear the whole story."

"Okay,"

With that, the six friends walk to the wooden house. They are glad that meet each other and are going to have a talk about what is going on with the wizards.

In the Tin Trio’s House:

Apple Crow and Buddy Crow made some food with the food supply they bring from the apple trees. Tin Rainbow is breaking some oil and put some on her and Lightning Tin’s hinges so they wouldn't rust. Celestia and Celesto explain to the trio about the situation with the wizards and the reason why they really need to get to the city

After hearing the story, Lightning Tin surprisingly says, "Woah! That gotta be a bummer!"

"Yes. That's why we need to get to the wizard," Apple Crow says sounding serious.

"And hope he can grant our wishes," Celestia says sounding wishful.

Tin Rainbow, Lightning Tin and Krystin are surprised to hear the story and their situation.

Just then Tin Rainbow has an idea and says, "Hey do you think…" but Tin Rainbow stop in the middle of her sentence and sadly says,"Nevermind."

"What is it?" Twilight curiously asks.

"It's nothing," Tin Rainbow bluntly answers.

The friends can tell that something is on Tin Rainbow's mind and they want to know what that thing is.

Celesto comes over to Rainbow and sadly asks, "Tin Rainbow, is there something wrong?"

Tin Rainbow looks at Celesto and can tell that Celesto really want to know what is on her mind.

"Kind of," Tin Rainbow sadly says.

Tin Rainbow takes a deep breath and breathe out to make sure she is calm and ready to tell her new friends their problem. Tin Rainbow nervously answers, "We… it just… We may be loyal, but… we wish we could have a heart."

"A heart?"

"You know to have actual feelings," Lightning Tin clarifies.

"Oh!"

"I know it sounds silly, but we were built without one and we both really wish we can have one," Tin Rainbow adds sounding desperate.

The group can see that Tin Rainbow and Lightning Tin really wanna hear so she can have feeling. Just then Celestia has an idea and think it will be a good on/ she turn to Apple Crow and whisper to her about her idea. Apple Crow nods her head in reply to think that it's a good idea.

"Tin Rainbow, Lightning Tin, Krystin do you want to come with us to see The Wizard of Oz?"

The trio’s eyes widen and surprisingly says, "Really! You want us to come with you!"

"We don't mind," Celestia says

"Besides we could really use the help," Buddy Crow adds

"And maybe the wizard can give you a heart," Celesto adds.

Tin Rainbow flies in the air and happily screams, "Yes!"

"We can all leave after breakfast and pack ourselves some lunch for the road," Tin Rainbow adds with a smile.

"Sure,"

Just then the couple starts to yawn and rub her eyes. Apple Crow notice it and says, "Well, I say it's time for us to get some shuteye."

"I agree," Tin Rainbow replies.

"I'm just a little tired," Celestia replies feeling sleepy.

"I guess it's time for bed," Tin Rainbow replies after she yawns loudly.

After getting up stairs and hop into bed. The tin trio are in their bedroom while Celestia, Celesto, Buddy Crow and Apple Crow are in the guest room and all three are ready to sleep.

"Night y'all," Apple Crow says.

"Good night," everyone replies

The Granrulers, Applecrow, Buddycrow, Tin Rainbow, Lightning Tin and Krystin are on the trail to the Crystal City. Earlier they have their breakfast, clean the house, make some food for the trip, and packed some supplies. They leave the house and walk down the road in search for the wizard. Around late in the morning, Twilight and her friends are walking down the road.

"It sure was nice breakfast you made," Celestia says.

"Yeah. I love toast with zap apple jam," Tin Rainbow says with glee.

"So how long will it take to get to the city," Buddycrow asks.

"It might take another two days or so to reach the city," Apple Crow answers.

"So we still have a long journey ahead of them," Tin Rainbow adds.

As the gang walk down the yellow dirt road, a rustle of the leaves and bushes catches Celestia's attention. Celestia turns to where the she hears the noise, but no one is where the bushes are. She starts to look around and worriedly asks,"Did you hear that?"

"What?" Tin Rainbow says confusedly.

"I thought I heard something," Celestia replies looking around.

The girls look around to see if there anyone following them but there's nothing.

Apple Crow says, "There's no one here."

Celestia shrugs her shoulders and says, "Must've been my imagination." With that, the gang continue to walk down the road. That is, until they hear more rustles in the bushes along with a mysterious shadowy figure running across the bushes.

Apple Crow scaredly asks, "What was that?!"

"Okay who is following us and you better come out right now," Tin Rainbow demands.

"Yeah, show yourself!" Tin Lightning adds.

Just then two shadow creatures climb on a giant rock. The gang can tell one walks on four and has very shadow hair all over it's neck while the other walks on two legs . The gang are starting get scared and worried about the creature is standing before them. They can tell that this creature is the king of all cats and one of the meanest predators.

"Is that a… a…" Tin Rainbow stammers in fear seeing the animal.

Celesto scaredly screams, "Two Lions!"

The gang are paralyzed in fear when the lions comes up to them. They are afraid the lions is going to attack them.

The girls horrorly screams in terror, "Aaaahhhh!"

They are so afraid that the lions are coming towards them.

Just then the lions quietly says, "Roar!"

"Huh!" The gang says sounding confused.

"Roar!" The lions quietly says again.

The gang look to see the lion isn't scary at all. In fact, they looks very sweet, kind, and really shy. the female lion is light yellow, with a pink mane, a light yellow tail with a pink fur on the end and whiskers. The lion also has teal like eyes and has a butterfly hair clip. While the male lion is completely yellow.

The female lion shyly asks, "Um, did we scare you?"

`"Well, we were scared, until we heard you roar," Tin Rainbow says sounding confused.

The lion feels guilty about scaring them and says, "Oh, I'm so sorry."

The male lion then says in a rhyme. "We didn't mean to scare you, this is true."

"It's alright," Apple Crow replies with a smile.

The gang can see that the lion feels bad about scaring them. Celestia and Celesto decides to go introduce themselves and their friends to the shy lions

"My name is Celestia and this is my husband Celesto and these are our friends Applecrow, Buddycrow, Tin Rainbow, Lightning Tin and Krystin."

"I'm Lionshy and this is Rhyshy," Lionshy says shyly and quietly.

"It nice to meet you sugar," Apple Crow replies.

"Yeah. What were you doing anyway?" Tin Rainbow asks looking confused.

"I was practicing my roar. I hope that if I practiced my roar I can be bravery, but I'm not brave at all. I'm shy and I get scared very easily," Lionshy answers shyly.

Lionshy sighs sadly and says, "I wish I can be brave." Rhyshy rubbed her on her mane to comfort her. "I wish the same too, this is also true."

Celestia and Celesto can see that Lionshy and Rhyshy really want to be brave. They then have an idea, "Lionshy, Rhyshy, do you want to come on our journey with us."

"A journey? What journey?" Lionshy asks.

"We're going to see The Great Wizard of Oz in the Crystal City," Celestia explains.

"And we're going to see if he can help grant our wishes," Tin Rainbow adds.

"And… we were just wondering if you want to come with us. Maybe the wizard can help you be brave," Apple Crow adds with a smile.

Lionshy and Rhyshy eyes starts to sparkle and think about the idea of traveling with the group to see the wizard. They thinks about the great wizard might actually be able to help them.

They turn to the others and asks, "Do you really think the wizard can help us be brave?"

"He might be able to," Celesto says.

After some time thinking Lionshy and Rhyshy nod, agreeing to go with them.

Lionshy says, "We would love to come with you. I really hope the wizard can help us."

"I hope he can help all of us with our wishes," Celestia replies.

"What do you guys want to ask the wizard," Lionshy asks.

"I was to have brains, so I can be smart," Apple Crow answers.

"And I want to have a heart so I can feel," Tin Rainbow says.

"And I want to get back to Mystic Island." Twilight replies.

Lionshy surprisingly says, "Wow! Sounds like your wishes are very important."

"Yeah and we hope the wizard can help all of us," Tin Rainbow replies.

"We should get going. It's still a long journey to the Crystal City," Apple Crow informs.

"Okay. Let's go," Lionshy says happily.

With that, the girls have two new friends in the group and are on their way to the Crystal city together. They walked another few hours on the yellow dirt road, until they hear a strange noise coming from the sky.

Apple Crow asks, "Did you guys hear that?"

The girls stop wonder what Apple Crow is talking about. When they stop they hear a strange buzzing noise, but are not sure who is making it.

Tin Rainbow says, "Yeah it's some kind of buzzing sound."

The girls look around to see where the buzzing noise is coming from. Lionshy and Rhyshy look up in the air behind them, when she does, she sees something that is making her scared and pale as a ghost.

"W-w-what is that? Lionshy screams with horrors.

The others turns to see what Lionshy is looking at. To their surprise and fear they can see five changeling soldiers coming right at them.

"It's Vulcan and Nacluv's soldiers!" Apple Crow scaredly screams.

Tin Rainbow hardly screams, "Run!

The girls run away from the soldiers down the road. The changeling solders above can see the Grandrules and their friends running down the yellow dirt road.

One of the soldiers says, "Remember, the queen only wants the two humans and take the choker from them."

"Yes sir!" The other four soldiers says.

The changeling then fly down to calm their target.The gang run on the road as fast as they can, but the changeling are on their tail. Just then two of the changeling soldiers use it's magic to teleport from the other soldiers to the dirt road in front of the gang. The group of friends stop see the two changelings in their path. They are not sure what to do about the changeling.

Just then two of the other changelings grab Celestia and Celesto from behind and takes them into the air.

They both scream, "Aaah!"

The others turns to see the couple is captured by two of the changelings. Applecrow, Buddycrow, Tin Rainbow, Lightning Tin and Krystin are shocked to see them being captured and realize that the changelings are after the choker the Grandrulers' are wearing. Before they can do anything, the two changelings who are in front of them charge at them. Tin Rainbow and Apple Crow fight back at the changeling soldiers, but Lionshy and Rhyshy aren't sure what to do. Then they think it will be a good idea to try to get the couple while the other were distracted.

Celestia and Celesto who is still be hold hostage is scared and worried what the changelings will do to her.

The last soldier comes up to the couple being hold by the other two comes up to her and says, "Don't worry, it's not you we're after. It's the king and princes' choker we want."

The couple realized that the changelings are send by the King and Prince to get retrieve their chokers back. The two try to struggle and get away but the changelings grips were too strong for them. The changeling hold the end of the choker hoping to yank it off, but it sends an electric shock to the three changelings. They accidentally drop the couple causing her to fall.

The two fall from the sky and about to hit the ground, until Lionshy and Rhyshy catches them just in time.. Lionshy and Rhyshy quietly yet loudly screams, "Roar!"

The roar isn't scaring the changelings away but left them surprised for a minute, until the changelings solders notice a strange glow coming from the Grandrulers' forehead.

The gang of friends notice a bright light coming from her forehead. When the mark is clear they can see a shape of a sun on her forehead.

One of the solders is shocked and says, "That's the mark of The Good Witch of the North."

The other changeling asks, "What sound we do?"

"We must report this to the queen at once," The solder answers."

"But what about the unicorn," The other soldiers asks.

"There's nothing we can do right now, The soldier says.

With that all the changeling fly away back to talk to their queen abou the failed mission. Twilight and her friends are left confused about the changelings leaving after seeing the mark on Twilight.

Celesto confusedly asks, "I… I don't understand. Why did the changeling level just like that.

Applecrow, Buddycrow, Tin Rainbow, Lightning Tin and Krystin explain the purpose of the marks Celesto and Celestia have on their foreheads.

Apple Crow answers, "It's because of the mark of The Good Witch of the North."

Celestia arches her eyebrow and questionably says, "Huh!"

Lionshy explains, " What Apple Crow means is that it's been a long standing rule that no one is to be harmed if anyone has the mark of the Good Witch of the North."

"Even the changelings had to follow that rule, even if it means disobeying their King and Prince," Tin Rainbow adds.

Celestia and Celesto are surprised to hear what their new friends are telling them. They also remember that the Good witch telling them the kiss is supposed to protect them.

Celestia surprisingly says, "So this mark is keeping me safe."

"Yes," The friends answer to the couple. Then Tin Rainbow says, "We better get going. Who knows when the changelings will be back."

"I agree. Let's hurry." Celesto replies.

With that, the gang start to run as fast as their hooves and feet can take then to the Crystal City before the changeling soldiers or the queen herself comes after them.

In the Dark castle:

The King and Prince are not happy that Celestia and Celesto manage to get away along with their friends, but they are more mad that they haven't got their chokers back.

"You mean to tell me that you couldn't get my choker back from those humans!" King Vulcan angrily screams at his soldiers.

The soldiers doesn't like it when he gets very angrily with them for failing their missions, but they also need to inform the queen about their special mark.

One of the soldiers nervously say, "We're sorry your majesty the power of the choker made it hard to get off."

"But they also has the mark of the Good witch Celeste," the other soldier adds.

Vulcan and Nacluvs' eyes widen when they mention Celeste's name. She starts to get furious and says, "Celeste! That meddling sun witch!"

Then she angrily says, "I should have know she was to pull something like this." The two sit on their throne trying to think of a way to capture Celestia and Celesto and get the choker off their necks.

Then one of the soldiers ask, "What should we do?"

The King and Prince turn and says, "We'll just have to wait until there is an opportunity to capture those two."

The soldiers simply solute to the queen and leaves the throne room and wait for further instructions.

King Vulcan and Prince Nacluv use their enchanted mirror to see the couple and her friends walking down the path. She is mostly looking at the couple who are still wearing the magical chokers on their necks.

Vulcan and Nacluv narrow their eyes and Vulcan evilly says, "When the choker and it's powers are mine, those two humans are going to wish they never crossed paths with us and we will rule the Land of Oz with an iron fist."

The two laugh maniacally at the mirror with Celestia and Celestos' image on it and she wants to get Celestia and Celesto and the choker by any means necessary.

After some talk on the yellow dirt road, the friends come across a very interesting down. The houses are made of glass, even the plants, furniture and the citizens are made of special glass and paint.

"Wow this place looks very pretty," Celestia says with amazement.

"I know. Everything's is made of glass," Tin Rainbow says.

The couple and the others are amazed to see that the entire town is made of glass. They can see the ponies and humans walking around doing their everyday thing.

Just then a elegant voice says, "This is Chinatown."

They turn to see a china pony doll and a normal china doll They are both white with purple mane, tail and hair. The human china doll greatly resembled the pony china doll but her hair was styled differently. They are both wearing a blue dress with white socks and mary janes. The thing is, they are made of glass as well, just like every citizen in the city.

"Chinaville?" Lionshy questionably says.

"Yes. This place has a lot of china glass, the houses the roads even some of the citizens are glass, like glass dolls and animals," The white pony says.

"What's your names?" Twilight asks.

"My name is Chinaty," the white pony answers with a smile.

"And I'm Starla Chine." the white china doll adds

Then Chinaty asks, "And do a lady might ask, what are your names?"

"My name is Celestia and Celesto and these are our friends Tin Rainbow, Lightning Tin, Krystin, Applecrow, Buddycrow, , Lionshy and Rhyshy."

Chinaty smile and says, "It's very nice to meet you all in our fair town."

Chinaty and Starla Chine can see that the gang are are not from this area, so she thinks it will be a good time to ask them about their reasons of presence.

Chinaty asks, "I hope if you don't mind asking, what are you all doing here in Chinatown? It's obvious you all must have come from somewhere far."

"Well, we're going to the Crystal City to see the great wizard of Oz," Apple Crow answers.

"We're also wishing that he can help us with our wishes," Tin Rainbow adds.

"That sounds very interesting and exciting to see the powerful wizard, but I think it will be best if you rest for the night," Chinaty says sounding interesting in their journey.

Twilight and the others look at the sun to see that it is setting in the sky. They all realized that it's getting late and they need to find a place to stay for the night.

Twilight turns to Chinaty and says, "I think that sounds like a good idea, but we don't have somewhere to stay."

"Well perhaps you can all be at my house for the night," Starla Chine suggests.

The others are surprised yet kind of glad that Chinaty and Starla Chine have offered a place to stay in their home.

Lionshy shyly asks, "You don't mind, do you?"

"Of course not, it will be unlady like to let others sleep outside in the cold and the Crystal City is still a long way," Chinaty replies with pride.

The gang can tell they are very generous and can tell they are not going to say no for an answer.

Then Celestia says, "I guess it will a good idea to get some sleep. I'm tired,"

"Me too," The others reply.

"Then we'll show you all to our house for the night," Chinaty says.

Then, Chinaty and Starla Chine starts to lead the others back to her house.

In Chinaty and Starla Chine's house:

Chinaty is making some hot tea and some biscuits for herself and her new friends. The couple and the others are amazed to see that Chinaty and Starla Chine's house is very beautiful and all the furniture is made of pure glass. They knows that the next day, they are going to continue their journey to see the wizard in the Crystal City.

Chinaty uses her horn to levitate the pot of tea with the cups and biscuits as she asks, "So darling, mind if I ask, what are you all going to ask for from the wizard?"

"I'm going to ask or brains," Apple Crow says.

"I want a heart," Tin Rainbow answers.

"I… I want to be brave," Lionshy replies.

"And I want to go back home," Twilight says.

"And we're helping these two before that King and Prince gets their hands on them," Apple Crow acting a bit serious.

Chinaty gasps with horrors and scaredly says, "Not King Vulcan and Prince Nacluv!"

"That's the one," Tin Rainbow bluntly says.

"But luckily the mark Celeste gave to them is what caused the changelings to leave her alone," Lionshy adds.

Chinaty and Starla Chine looks at the couple with a surprised look on her face. "It seems that the mark was able to protect you, but it won't stop those two from getting their hands on you both."

"That's what worries me," Celestia sadly replies to that comment. Celesto holds her in his arms.

Chinaty and Starla Chine can see that the couple isn't feeling alright. They guess that the two don't like the fact that they are being targeted by the evil King and Prince. Then Chinaty suddenly asks, "Um everyone, do you all think I'm beautiful?"

The gang look at Chinaty with confused looks in their eyes. They are very confused when Chinaty asks about her looks and appearance like that and in a nervous tone as well.

"What kind of question is that?" Tin Rainbow asks arching one of her eye brows.

"What I mean do you think my beauty is… skin deep," Chinaty nervously asks.

Now that question is getting them really curious. They are starting to wonder what is Chinaty asking them.

Chinaty takes a deep breath and hopefully be ready to tell her story.

After taking a bit breather, Chinaty says, "Well, you see even though a lot of ponies tell me I'm beautiful, I sometimes wonder… if my beauty is only skin deep. So I was wondering if I can go come with you to see the wizard so that I can ask the wizard if he can help me understand true beauty and to see if I have true beauty and wonder if I have inner beauty."

Celestia smiles at Chinaty and says, "Of course you can come with us."

"The more the merrier," Apple Crow adds.

"Really?!" Chinaty and Starla Chine asks with sparkles in their eyes.

Of course we're sure about it. We can use some more in our group," Lionshy says with a smile.

"But you need to help us bring some food supplies and other stuff we're going to need," Tin Rainbow adds.

"Of course," Chinaty says agreeing to the idea of bringing some supplies.

Throughout the rest of the evening to the night, the gang have been gathering some supplies and decide to make the food and gather the rest of the gear in the morning. After turning in, everyone other than the couple are sleeping peacefully in the rooms and blankets.

Celestia and Celesto are simply laying on their beds and looking at the window to see the moon and the stars. She is still wondering how Mystic Island is doing without them, but they are mostly wondering if everypony's alright.

The two says in their thoughts, "I wonder how everyone's doing back home. I hope the wizard will be able to send us back home."

They then close their eyes and starts to fall asleep for the night. They still can't stop thinking about their friends and family back at home. They still wish the wizard can help them get back home to be with their friends and family again and hopefully soon.

After some time walking down the yellow dirt road, the 5 friends come across a field which has a big circus tent set up in the middle. There are animal tamers with their animals, acrobats, clowns, and other performers and employees for the circus.

Tin Rainbow surprisingly asks, "What is this place?"

"It looks like a giant circus," Twilight answers looking surprised.

"A circus with a lot of ponies working there," Chinaty adds.

With that, the girls decides to go walk to the circus to see what the show is about. When they reach the circus and walk through the crowd, that they are having trouble getting through the crowd.

"How in the hay are we supposed to get through if there are so many ponies performing in our way?" Buddy Crow asks, looking at the many ponies performing and practicing their tricks.

"Well, we'll just need to be careful while walking through," Celestia answers.

Just then she bumps into someone and accidentally knock her over.

She surprisingly screams, "Woah!"

"Ow!" The pony screams as she rubs her head.

"My head," Celestia says, while rubbing her head with her hoof.

Just then the pony realized and seeing her accidentally bumping into Celestia . When she sees the pony who bumps into her, she can see that it's a pink pony with a puffy magenta mane and tail. She is wearing a green fools costume that has yellow and purple balloons on it and has a purple star on one eye and a yellow moon on the other.

She sadly says, "I'm so sorry."

"That's okay," Celestia says.

"Yeah. We know it was an accident," Tin Rainbow replies.

They both stand up to see each other face to face. Celestia and Celesto can see that the pony looks like Pinkie Pie. "Funny Pie, are you alright?" anothe voice came. Everyone turned and saw a human clown that looked like Twilight excpet she's wearing a yellow fools costume that had purple and pink balloons on it.

"i'm alright, TwiPie and Spot." Another figure came over and the others are surprised to see a baby dragon. The baby dragon is red with yellow spikes and spots on his cheeks. He also has an orange belly.

The dragon names Spot says, "There you are we were looking for you. We still need to work on our act."

"I know Spot. I was just trying to think of a new routine for us to do for the show," Funny Pie answers.

"Did any of them worked?" Twipie asks.

"Some of them seems a bit dangerous and some are kind of to impossible to do," Funny Pie answers nervously.

Spot and Twipie can see that Funny Pie is having a hard time thinking of a new act.

Spot smile at her and says, "Don't worry Funny Pie, I'm sure we'll come up with a new act that will wow the crowd.

Funny Pie smile, feeling a bit better and says, "Thanks Spot. I know I can always count on you."

Funny Pie notice that the others are smiling at her with warm smiles. She then decides it will be right to introduce themselves to Twilight and the others.

Funny Pie says, "By the way, I'm Funny Pie and this is my best friend, Twipie and partner, and an assistant, Spot."

Spot wave his claw and says, "Hello."

Celestia smile and says, "Hi, I'm Celestia and this is my husband Celesto and these are our friends…"

"Howdy I'm Apple Crow," Apple Crow replies.

"I'm Buddycrow."

"Tin Rainbow," Tin Rainbow says.

"I'm Lightning Tin and this is Krystin."

"Lionsy," Lionshy quietly replies. "And this is Rhyshy."

"And I'm Chinaty," Chinaty says with elegants. "And this is Starla Chine."

"It's very nice to meet all of you," Funny Pie says with a smile.

Spot is about to say something until he notice Chinaty and her elegance and beauty. For some reason, Spot seems to be in aw with Chinaty and this is the first time he is meeting her. Spot eyes widen and slowly says, "Wow!"

"Spot? Are you okay?" Twipie asks. Spot then starts to adjust his tails and spikes as he says, "How do my spikes look? Are they good?"

"They're good," Funny Pie whispers to him. The others starts to giggle a little about Spot acting kind of funny in front to them and can see that he seems to develop a crush on Chinaty.

Just then, Funny Pie notice that she never saw the gang here before. Funny Pie looks at them carefully and says, "You know…"

"I never see you guys before," Funny Pie adds, add he takes a look at Celestia, Celesto and the others.

"She's right. Are you guys new here?" Spot replies.

"You can say that," Chinaty says.

"So what are you doing here?" Spot asks.

Apple Crow comes over and says, "We're going to see the Wizard of Oz."

"The Wizard?!" Funny Pie and Spot says with surprised looks on their faces when they hear the wizard's name..

"Yes and we need to see him right away," Lionshy replies.

"How come?" Spot asks.

"We need him to help grant our wishes," Tin Rainbow answers.

"And we need to help Celestia and Celesto get back home before King Vulcan and Prince Nacluv gets her hands on them," Buddy Crow adds sounding worried.

The three clowms are starting to make a scared and horror look on their faces when the witch's name is mention.

The two performers shockley says, "King Vulcan and Prince Nacluv?!"

"Are you serious?!" Spot asks with a horrorly shock on his face.

"Afraid so," Apple Crow sadly answers.

Funny Pie surprisingly says, "Wow sounds like you have a looooooong journey ahead of you."

"And it sounds like you can use some help," Spot adds.

"Which is why we're going to see you," Funny Pie says cheerfully.

Celestia, Celesto and the others look at Funny Pie and Spot with a shock look on their faces about what the two are saying.

Celesto surprisingly asks, "You are?"

"Are you sure?" Chinaty asks with concerns.

"Well yeah. It seems to be a cool adventure," Spot answers with excitement.

"And Twipie could use a break from all her studying." Funny Pie states.

"Hey! Studying is good for the brain!" Twipie exclaims. Spot sweat drops at that, "Yeah right."

"And we were hoping that the wizard can help us be more funny. So we can help make ponies and other creatures laugh," Funny Pie replies.

"Alright, you all can come with us," Celesto answers with a smile on her face.

Funny Pie smiles and cheerfully screams, "Oh boy! This is going to be so fun!"

Celestia comes to Funny Pie and says, "But remember, we need to be careful."

"She's right. Who knows is when those changeling soldiers might be lurking about," Appe Crow adds with a serious look on her eyes,

Funny pine simple smiles and says, "Don't worry, I'm sure we'll be perfectly safe as long as we don't get caught."

"But what about your performance," Lionshy asks with concerns.

"Don't worry, we were given a week off anyway," Spot reassures the group of friends.

Then Funny Pie happily screams, "Now let's go!"

With that, Funny Pie starts to hop away from the friends with a smile on her face.

Then she sings, "Oh! We're off to see the wizard, The Wonderful Wizard of Oz. We hear he is a whiz of a wiz, if ever a wiz there was. If ever, oh ever a wiz there was, The Wizard of Oz is one because. Because, because, because, because, because, because of the wonderful things he does. We're off to see the wizard,The Wonderful Wizard of Oz."

As Funny Pie leaves while singing a song. Everyone excluding Spot are confused about Funny Pie's methods and the ways she is acting chipper.

Apple Crow turns to Spot and asks, "Is she always like this?"

"She's like this a lot, but she's still a great pony to be around," Spot replies.

"You know. She a bit strange," Tin Rainbow says with a weird and confused look on her face.

"And reminds me of someone we know…" Celestia adds.

"A little too much like her." Celesto mutters.

Then Tin Rainbow says, "Let's get going before we lose her."

With that, the girls and the baby dragon follow their new member of the group before she gets too far ways from them. Now that all seven of them are on the journey together, they need to be extra careful and make sure they follow the road to see the wizard and hope he can help them.

After another long day on the yellow dirt road, they finally reach the Crystal City. The Crystal City is a shiny city where the city structure are entirely made of crystal. They can see the city from the hill they are on.

Funny Pie cheerfully screams, "The Crystal City!"

"We're finally here," Tin Rainbow replies.

"I never knew the city looks pretty and big," Chinaty says admiring the city.

"And best of all the great wizard is in there. I just hope he is able to help us with our wishes," Lionshy adds.

"I'm sure he will," Apple Crow says.

Then Tin Rainbow says, "Yeah. He wouldn't be called 'The Great Wizard of Oz' for nothing right." But before they could continue to walk, Vulcan and Nacluv appeared before them. "King Vuclan and Pricne Nacluv?!" Everyone exclaims.

The two witches laugh, "The one and only." Vulcan says. "And now we're here to get our chokers." Nacluv adds. The friends stand in front of Celestia and Celesto. "You two aren't getting anything." Starla Chine states.

Prince Nacluv laughs, "Never say never." he hisses. He snaps his fingers and two changelings come out of nowhere and they grab the couple. "Gah!"

"Celestia, Celesto!" Tin Rainbow exclaims. Vulcan and Nacluv laugh together.

"Give them back!" Spot adds.

"Not a chance, once we get our chokers back, there is nothing you can do to stop us," Vulcan replies.

Just then Tin Rainbow angrily screams "Grab them!"

With that, Tin Rainbow and the others jump at them in hoping to pin the two down and rescue their friends. Before they have a chance to grab her, The tow teleport themselves herself along with the captured couple.

The others regain their vision after getting hit on the floor, they notice that Vulcan, Nacluv and the couple are gone!

Apple Crow panicky screams, "They got away!"

And with Celestia and Celesto," Spot says looking scared.

"Now what?" Lionshy asks.

"We have to get to the wizard now and get help." Lightning Tin replies.

"Right." And everyone rushes towards the castle hoping to get some help.

Celestia and Celesto woke up groggily and found themselves in a cage that was hanging from the ceiling. "Huh? Where are we?" Celestia asks.

"You're in our Tower." a familiar voice says. The couple gasped as Vulcan and Nacluv appear. "Vulcan and Nacluv." Celesto says.

They both laugh. "I told you we would get our chokers back, even if it means taking you with them." Vulcan hisses. Celestia and Celesto hold their chokers, "You two are not getting these chokers." Celestia says.

Vulcan and Nacluv narrow their eyes. "Alright then, we'll just have to forcefully take them." Nacluv snapped his fingers and two changeling pulled down a lever. A hatch opens underneath the couple and revealed red hot lava! The two gasped in horror. "Once you two are dipped in this lava, we'll get those chokers once and for all." Vulcan explains. The two gulped nervously looking at the lava pit.

"Lower them in." Nacluv said. The changeling pulled down another lever and the cage started to lower near the lava. The couple held each other while Vulcan and Nacluv laughed, thinking of the victory in store.

At the castle of Crystal City, Apple Crow and the others are trying to find a way to get Celestia and Celesto back from Vulcan and Nacluv and their changelings. They are very worried about them and afraid what Vulcan and Nacluv will do to them to get their chokers.

Apple Crow says with a serious voice, "We gotta do something!"

"We know! If those two manage to get the chokers, they will be unstoppable," Tin Rainbow says while freaking out.

"And who knows what they'll do to Celestia and Celesto to get them." Lightning Tin adds.

"We gotta rescue them," Spot replies.

Lionshy shutters and sacredly says, "But we don't know where they took them."

"They must have taken them to the Dark Tower not far from here." Star Sphere says. Star Sphere is a gray unicorn stallion, with white mane and a long beard. He is wearing a blue wizard hat and cape, along with yellow stars and white moons on it he also has beels on his cape and hat as well.

Celeste the good witch and her sister Moon Dusk, a mare that has dark blue fur, light blue eyes, and misty purple mane with white sparkles on it. The pony is also wearing a black tiara with a white star on it, are present as well. They all see the gang wants to rescue their friends. Suddenly, the doors open and in came two chibi dinosaurs.

One was a Styracosaurus and the other was a Fukuisaurus and the chibi Styracosaurus seemed to be holding something in his mouth. "Who are these things?" Rainbow Tin asks.

They both moved to Lionshy and chirp at her. "They said their friends with Celestia and Celesto and they wanna help rescue them." Lionshy says.

"Awesome." Lightning Tin said.

The two chibi dinos started running towards the door an nudged forward, "I think they want us to follow them." Buddycrow states.

"Well then, let's go." Krystin says and the gang follow the two chibi dinosaurs out of the Crystal City and eventually make it through the forest and arrived at an ominous looking tower. It was completely black with spikes on the exterior and a few windows as well. "Rainbow Tin, fly up and see if you can see Celestia and Celesto." Applecrow states.

"Right." Rainbow Tin flies up to one of the windows on the top floor and gasped in horror, seeing her friends in a cage being lowered into a pit of lava! She zooms back to the others and explains her findings. "Oh my." Lionshy says.

"We gotta save them before their butts are fried." Lightning Tin says. "But how?" The chibi Styracosaurs pawed at his legs and spits out a stone with the shape of a white glowing star on it. "What's this?" he asks. He messes with it and the chibi dinosaurs turn into cards. "Woah... they turned into cards?!" Buddycrow exclaims.

"What now?" Lightning Tin swipes the cards on the stone and they glow with energy and turn into full sized Styracosaurs and Fukuisaurus. "Woah... dinosaurs!" Twipie exclaims with her eye sparkling in joy. "I think we just found our way in ya'll." Applecrow says.

Meanwhile, inside, the cage was now five feet from the lava pit. The couple was starting to sweat badly from the heat. Vulcan and Nacluv chuckled, "Once these two finished then we'll rule all of Oz." Vulcan declares. Suddenly, the walls burst open and in came a Styracosaurus and Fukuisaurus with Applecrow and the others on their backs. "What? What's this monstrosity?!" Vulcan exclaimed. The changelings hiss at the dinosaurs but one roar from them and they went running in fear.

The Styracosaurus roars and walks over to the cage and picks it up by the rope and snaps it. The dinosaur then placed the cage on its back where Lightning Tin and Rainbow Tin grab the cage. "Are you two alright?" Rainbow Tin asks with worry. The couple were breathing heavily from the heat but gave the two a thumbs up. "Good, now let's get out of here." Buddycrow says and the two dinosaurs run through the tower towards the exit. But when they are about to exit, Vulcan and Nacluv appear.

"You're not getting away until we get our chokers." Vulcan said. The Fukuisaurus roared and leaves swirl around it. "What's it doing?" Starla Chine exclaims. It formed a ball of leaves in it;s mouth and launches it at the villains who feel their energy draining. They both collapsed and they slowly melt away. "Ah, curse you everyone!" Vulcan exclaims as he and his son melt away.

"... Did we win?" Lionshy asks.

"I think we just did." Rainbow Tin states. "Now come on, let's get these two back to the Crystal City, they don't look so good."

Everyone nodded and the dinosaurs rushed back to the Crystal City to get some help for their friends.

After getting some sleep, the couple begin to wake up... and see the faces of the Styracosaurus and Fukuisaurus that they recognize immediately. "Blitz?! Blossom?! What are you doing here?!" Celesto exclaims. The two gave soft roars and nudge the two. "Hehehe."

That's when Star Sphere, Celeste and Moon Dusk come into the room along with the fairytale gang. "Good to see you two are awake and I see you know these two creatures." Celeste says.

"Yeah, they're our friends." Celestia says. Twipie hands the two the stone Lightning Tin had and they both mess with it, turning Blitz and Blossom into cards and into their chibi forms. Now it was late into the afternoon and everyone was in the throne room with the wizard and the two witches. There is something important they need to discuss about.

Tin Rainbow asks, "So what is it you need to talk to us about?"

"Is it about our wishes?" Funny Pie asks.

"It has something to do with it, but there is something else too," Celeste replies.

Then Moon Dusk says, "We all would like to thank you for saving the Land of Oz from King Vulcan, Prince Nacluv and their changelings."

"It's was our pleasure ma'am," Apple Crow says.

"We're glad we were able to help you," Celestia says.

Just then Tin Rainbow says, "So are we able to get our wishes because we would really like them and Celestia and Celesto need to get back home."

The two witches and Star Sphere simply smile at each other. They do know they need to tell them about it. Now it's the time to tell them about their wishes.

Celeste smiles and says, "That won't be necessary."

"What do you mean?" Celestia asks looking confused.

Star Sphere chuckles and says, "What she means is that you all have already made your wishes come true."

"We did?" The girls and Spot says with a surprised look.

"How in the hay did we do that?" Apple Core asks.

"You all were able to make your wishes come true from this adventure you took to get here and to other places in Oz," Star Sphere explains.

They all start to remember about their journey to get to the city, the castle, and to fight off the changelings. Apple Crow has come up with good idea and they all work. Tin Rainbow is able to show feeling when she's glad Celestia and Celesto were alright. Lionshy roars so loud that it scared some of the bugs away while trying to rescue Celestia and Celesto. And Funny Pie and Spot are able to make Moon everyone happy and excited to see their performance. Lastly, Chinaty is able to tell Celestia and she has good at heart and is able to stay true to herself.

After thinking, they realize that they end up getting their wishes on their own. They start to understand what the wizard means by it now.

Apple Crow says, "Now I get it, we were able to work hard to make our wishes come true."

"And that we all did it together too," Chinaty replies.

Star Sphere nods his head in reply and he agree to all of it. The girls and Spot are glad that they end up making their own dreams come true.

Just then, they remember that only two people who haven't got their wish yet, Celestia and Celesto. Celestia and Celesto are glad that their friends are able to grant their own wishes, but their wish has not been granted.

"But how do we get home?" Celesto asks in concern.

"Yeah. their wishes didn't come true," Tin Rainbow says.

"Well, that's when we come in," Celeste says while walking to Star Sphere with her sister and niece.

"What do you mean?" Celestia asks.

Star Sphere walks to Twilight and says, "With the witches defeated, we have enough magic including the choker you are wearing to bring you back to your home world."

"Really! You can do that!" Celestia surprisingly asks.

"Yes we can," Moon Dusk says.

"But while we cast the spell you need to think of home in order to fully cast the spell to send you back to Mystic Island," Star Sphere informs Twilight.

Their friends are glad to hear that Celestia and Celesto are going to get back home. They know they will be missed at Oz, but will always remember them.

Apple Crow happily says, "You're on your way,"

"Yeah! You're finally get to go home," Tin Rainbow says, happy for Twilight.

"I know," Twilight says calmly. Music started to play in the background, "Looks like a musical number, huh?" Celesto teased.

"Yeah, before we go back home." Celestia adds. "Let's do it." and everyone broke into a final song and dance.

(Go to 37:55)
https://tv.sohu.com/v/dXMvMzczOTY0NTIvNzU0NzczNTYuc2h0bWw=.html

"I guess it's time for you to get going," Spot replies. Celestia nods and she and her husband look at all their new friends, "I know we only been friends for a short time, but we're going to miss you all so much."

"We'll miss you too," Lionshy says while giving the couple a hug.

"Be safe my friends,
We'll always be till the end." Rhyshy added.

"Hope you'll remember us," Tin Rainbow says.

"Good luck," Apple Crow replies.

"Be safe." Lightning Tin adds.

"We'll miss you so much," Chinaty adds.

"Hope you get home safe," Spot says.

"Promise to not forget us," Funny Pie replies.

Celestia and Celesto smile and Celestia says "We won't."

Star Sphere says, "Then let's begin the spell."

Star Sphere and the two witches stands around circling around Celestia and Celesto. They then start to cast their spell. As they perform the spell, the two wave goodbye to their friends and they wave to them back. Then the spell is starting to be performed and a magical vortex is circling around the two.

The two place their hands on their chokers as they says in their thoughts, "Everything that happened to me reminds me of home and I always miss them my friends, family, and everyone that means everything to me. There's no place like home. There's no place like home. There's no place like home."

The next thing that they know, she black out and has fallen into a deep sleep.

Soon, the two start to wake up and starts to feel a bit hazy. They open their eyes and see the blue sky above them. Celestia rubs her head, feeling a bit of pain and says, "My head hurts." then the two of them get up and look behind them to see the manor. "I think we're back home, dear." Celesto sighed in relief.

"Phew." Celestia flopped down on her back.

"Mr. Grandruler!" "Sister!" "Uncle!" "Auntie!" The two turned and saw Lightning and the gang running towards them, including Luna, Cadance and Shining Armor. "Are you two alright?" Lightning asks.

"That looked like a pretty nasty fall." Shining Armor adds.

"We're fine." Celestia reassures.

"But where did you two go?" Luna asks. "When I came in this morning you both were gone." Celestia and Celesto look at each other, "It's very long story." Celesto chuckles.

One bright, sunny day, Celestia and Celesto were out for their morning walk together. It was Satruday and Celesto did not have any buisness meetings so Celestia suggested the two take a walk together. Quality time. They loved seeing everything calm and peaceful, until they heard screams of panic in the streets. "What's that?" Celestia asked. The two looked behind them and the Alpha Gang with Terry and Spiny in their battle modes, scaring people in the streets of New Canterlot. "What do you two want?" Celesto snarled.

Zander chuckled. "We're just bored so we decided to have a little fun."

"Well, your fun time is over. Now leave." Celestia demanded. Ursula laughed. "You're gonna have to make us, but first." Ed took out a launcher and it threw two blue rings connected with a white rope at the couple. They locked around their waists and the two gasped.

The Alpha Gang laughed. Celestia and Celesto struggled to unlock the rings but it wouldn't budge.

“You two can’t do anything with those rings around you." Ursula said, holding the key. "And without this key you two are staying together."

The two narrowed their eyes at them. "Now time to take you both to Dr.Z." Ursula said. That's when a flying machine came above the couple and grabbed them in one glove hand. "Hey! Let us go!" Celestia growled. The Alpha Gang laughed as they leaped into their aircraft. Zander returned Terry and Spiny into cards. "No way." Ursula said. "Now off to Dr. Z!"

"Yeah!" Ed and Zander cheered before rocketing off. What they did not see was Sunset and Artie who were in the area and had saw the whole thing. "Oh man, not good. We gotta get the others." Sunset said. Artie nodded and they both rushed off to get the others.

Meanwhile, the Alpha Gang was flying over the ocean with Celestia and Celesto struggling to get out of the glove. Ursula watched them and laughed, "Haha, those two are not getting away from us this time." Ursula gloated. Suddenly, the whole craft started blinking red. "Umm.. what's with the red flash?" she asked.

Zander looked at the console and at the gas fuel levels. "The gas tank is empty!"

"Ed you were suppose to fill up the gas tank before we left." Ursula exclaimed as the craft started going down! Celestia and Celesto struggled some more and the glove opened up enough for them and fall out... unfortunately it was over the ocean. "Brace yourself dear!" Celesto cried and the two crashed into the sea with a large splash.

The two of them resurfaced and took a huge breath of air. "Guh... that.. was close." Celesto panted.

"Tell me about it." Celestia added. The two looked around and just saw ocean around them. "... Where are we?" Celestia asked.

"Um... in the middle of the ocean with no way to get back home." Celesto stated.

"Oh wait, my energizer!" Celestia exclaimed. She pressed her energizer but the didn't glow. "Hey.. what's wrong?" Celestia asked.

"It must be the rings. They must be preventing your powers from activating." Celesto stated.

"Oh great.. well.. at least we lost the Alpha Gang." Celestia said. Suddenly Spiny burst from the water, roaring at the couple with the Alpha Gang holding onto his tail. The couple gasped and held each other. "Maybe not!" Celestia whimpered. Spiny roared again when suddenly a familiar robot shark rammed Spiny.

"Megoldon Zord!" the couple cries happily.

"Wah?!" the Alpha Gang cried. The Meglodon Zord sent a huge wave at Spiny and the Alpha Gang, washing them away. "Good boy!" Celestia cheered. But her husband had a look of fear. "Um... darling." he whimpered. Celestia looked and saw a huge wave heading for them and this one was about 100 feet high! When Megalodon splashed the water, he accidentally made a second wave instead of one. This wave also swept Celestia and Celesto away as well! "WOOOOOAAAAAHHH!" they cried as they were carried by the wave, holding onto each other. When the wave ended, the two of them crashed onto a beach, covered in seaweed and soaked to the bone.

The two of them groaned as they recovered from the wild ride, "Ugh... man that was wild." Celesto groaned.

"Yeah." Celestia said. They two of them managed to stand with their clothes dripping water and saw a huge forest in front of them. The two looked at each other, "Wanna go in?" Celestia asked.

"We got no choice. We're Gods know how many miles from Mystic Island." Celesto said. "Not to mention we're bound together."

"Let's just hope the others can find us before the Alpha Gang does." Celestia said. Celesto nodded and the two walked into the forest.

Meanwhile at the base, Twilight was frantically trying to track down Celestia and Mr. Grandruler. Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor were with them as well, very worried for their family members. "Oh I hope Uncle and Aunt Celestia are alright." Cadence stated.

"Anything yet?" Shining Armor asked.

"Nothing, something must be blocked Celestia's energizer signal." Twilight said.

Luna groaned. "Celestia... Celesto." Sunset came up and placed her hand on her shoulder, "Don't worry, Vice Principal Luna, we'll find them. We promise."

"Yeah, we'll get them back." Buddy said.

Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor all smiled at the gang.

Meanwhile, the Alpha Gang was contacted by Dr. Z. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU LOST THEM?!" he exclaimed.

"Well Ed forgot to fill the gas tank and we crashed in the ocean." Ursula explained.

"And then this big shark came in and swept them and us away." Zander added.

"YOU THREE JUST BETTER BRING THEM BACK HERE!" Dr. Z exclaimed.

"Yes sir." Ursula said.

"Alpha Team out." Ed and Zander added.

Back on the island, Celestia and Celesto were walking through the forest together. All the trees were very tall and the vegetation was thick. "Ugh... any idea what island we're on?" Celestia asked.

"Sadly, I don't know. This one could be deserted for all we know." Celesto stated.

Thunder....

The two froze and soon the two of them were caught in a sudden rainstorm. "Great... rain." Celestia groaned. The two of them managed to find a small cave to hideout from the rainstorm and had managed to grab some flammable wood, though it took slightly longer than usual since this part of the forest was quite moist, and make their way back to the cave, and just in time too because lightning flashed from the sky too. "Oh my, looks like a pretty bad storm." Celesto said. "Looks like we're staying here until the storm goes away." He formed the mass of dried leaves and twigs into cone and tried to light it. It took only five minutes this time and at least they had fire...

Celestia let out a small yawn, "Well we might as well take a rest." she said. Her husband agreed and they both layed against a wall and snuggled up to each other. They had no idea where they were, they had no food and they had no escape from the island, but at least they had each other.

Outside of the cave the lightning flashed and a small squirrel scurried through the brush unknowing causing an egg capsule to break exposing a dinosaur card. The lightning hit the card and the card glowed with energy turning into not one but two dinosaurs! The two looked around and walked off in the storm.

Three Hours Later...

Celesto woke up and saw the storm had ended. He looked saw how cute his wife was when she was sleeping, but he had to wake her up. "Celestia.. honey.." Celestia started to wake and rubbed her eyes. "Is it over?"

"Yeah, we better get moving." Celesto added. "Who knows when the Alpha Gang will appear." The two of them got up and exited the cave and soon came across giant footprints. "Woah..." Celesto said. They were three toed footprints with a large pad. "Um... are there suppose to be dinosaurs on this island?" Celestia whimpered.

"I-I don't think so, but what else could have made this footprint." Celesto added.

Rustle...

The two jumped and made a run for it through the forest and made it to a clearing to catch their breath. "That... was... close." Celesto panted.

Just then, they heard another growl and felt the hairs on their necks stand up, “... Darling, please tell me that was your stomach.” Mr. Grandruler whimpered.

“...Nope.”

Slowly turning around, the two of them were greeted by Terry and Spiny! The couple looked at each other and the carnivorous dinosaurs and decided the best course of action would be too…

“RUN!” Celesto and Celestia bolted away from the dinosaurs who roared and chased after them. "Go get them Terry!" "Tear them aprat, Spiny!" Usrula and Zander cried, running after them along with Ed. The two of them rushed over the patches of ground and up onto a large hill, holding each others hands. “Faster darling.” Celesto said. Spiny roared and leaped over the couple and landed in front of them. The two of them tried to skid to a stop, but the momentum of their running made them skid right into Spiny, who bashed them into the air. The two crashed on the ground. “Something tells me this isn’t over.” Celestia whimpered.

“Indeed.” her husband agreed. They both heard Terry's roar quickly got up and ran away from the two once again. Celestia stopped at a cliff but her husband didn’t see this until he knocked into her, sending them both falling down the cliff.

They heard the two roars again and saw Terry and Spiny bolting down the cliff towards them. “I can't run for much longer, Celesto!” Celestia exclaimed. The two continued running away but Terry and Spiny were gaining on them. Finally, the were corner by a chasm. The chasm didn’t have any pillars for them to jump on and there was a large river below. “Now what?” Celestia whimpered.

Terry and Spiny caught up with them and growled aggressively, ready to eat the two humans. "Hahaha, there's no where to run now." The two of them gulped nervously. They needed a miracle to escape these two. Suddenly, two more roars were heard and two more dinsoaurs made the scene. One was a small Pawpawsaurus; a small, pink ankylosaur with a gray head and underbelly, many small gray bumps on it's back, three spikes on its neck that got larger the closer they were to the middle with the ones on the shoulder being the largest, and a lack of a club tail.

The second dinosaur was the biggest surprise. It had the head of a Triceratops and the body of a Stegosaurus! It was yellow with red and green plates on it's back. "A Stegoceratops?!" Celestia exclaimed.

"Um.. Ursula, did Dr. Z have any hybrid dinosaurs?" Zander asked.

"I don't think so." Ursula said.

The Pawpawsaurus and Stegoceratops stood in front of Celestia and Celesto. Pawpawsaurus turned to them and walked over to them. The dino was not that larger than they were. gave a soft roar and nudged the two towards Stegoceratops. "You want us to get on?" Celesto asked.

Pawpawsaurus nodded and the two walked over and climbed onto the hybrid dinosaurs tail and moved around the plates to sit behind he frill. The Stegoceratops then roared and ran right at Terry and Spiny, bashing them to the side along with Pawpawsaurus before running away. "Don't let them get away!" Ursula cried.

"Woah! Woah! Woah!" Celestia and Celesto were bouncing up and down on the dinosaurs back like pancakes. The Stegoceratops turned right and Terry and Spiny tried to do the same but since they were bipedal, they had less stability in turning and fell down onto the ground and the two dinosaurs got away. "Not again!" Ursula exclaimed. "You imbeciles better use Tank next time."

"Right Ursula." Ursula stated.

A few miles away, the Stegoceratops and Pawpawsaurus stopped rubbing which was a relief for Celestia and Celesto who both felt nauseous from all the bouncing.They were both now laying on two of his plates. "Man.. that was a bumpy ride." Celesto groaned.

"Tell me about it. But at least we got away." Celestia added.

"Still I doubt they'll give up until we're captured. We gotta hide somewhere." Celesto said. Pawpawsaurus and Stegoceratops gave tow soft roars and started walking to try and find a place to hide from the Alpha Gang.

Meanwhile, at the island, Sapphire's Dino holder started to blink. "A dinosaur!" she exclaimed.

"Huh? Where?" Twilight asked.

"It looks like in the middle of the ocean?"Sapphire said. "And how could that be?"

"It must be on an island." Lightning said.

"Um hello, trying to find my sister and brother in law." Luna reminded.

"Wait.. what if Celestia and Celesto are with the dinosaurs?" Sunset suggested.

"There's only one way to find out." Sapphire used her magic on the dino holder to show exactly where the dinosaur was. It created a large image and saw, "Celestia, Celesto!" "Uncle" "Aunt Celestia!" Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor added.

"And is that... Stegoceratops and Pawpawsaurus?" Twilight added.

"And tell me they aren't riding the Stegoceratops." Spike added shocked.

"Yep." Sapphire said. "Now we know where they are." Suddenly, they saw the two dinosaurs running away from a familiar red T'Rex. "Oh no, Terry!" Lightning cried.

"Alpha Gang!" Sunset said. "They must be after the dinosaurs too."

"We gotta to get to them." Artie said.

"I'll call Megalodon Zord to take us there." Sapphire said. "Come on."

"We're coming with you too." Luna said, speaking for Cadence and Shining Armor. Everyone nodded and rushed off.

Meanwhile, Stegoceratops and Pawpawsaurus were hiding out in a cave. They were both laying down with the couple against Stegoceratops' side.

Growl...

Gurgle....

Celesto put a hand on his stomach, "Man, I'm famished."

Celestia rubbed her stomach. "Me too. Maybe we should go and look for some food?"

They heard a loud roar in the distance. "Looks like it's too risky." Celesto said. Pawpawsaurus suddenly got up and walked out of the cave. "Pawpawsaurus, where are you going?" Celestia asked.

Pawpawsaurus didn't reply but he came back a few minutes later with some fruit in his mouth. He dropped the fruit in front of the couple. "Um... thank you, hehehe." Celesto said nervously. Pawpawsaurus gave a soft roar. The two picked up the fruit, which was kinda covered in dinosaur saliva. The two shuddered in disgust but their growling stomach made up their minds. As the old saying goes, beggers can't be choosers.

The two wiped off as much as the saliva as they could before eating the fruit until they were both full. When they were done, the two of them stared out of the cave. "So what do we do now?" Celestia asked.

Celesto sighed, "We just have to wait until the others find us." Suddenly, Terry appeared outside the cave, awakening Stegoceratops and Pawpawsaurus. The two roared at Terry and he roared at them. "Oh man, now what?" Celestia asked. The Stegoceratops grabbed the two by the back of their shirts and placed them on his back. "Oh dear, prepare for another bumpy ride, dear." Celesto said, holding onto one of his plates. The Stegoceratops scraped the ground and charged Terry, knocking him out of the way and Pawpawsarus followed behind him. "Get them!" Ursula cried as Terry gave chase.

The two dinosaurs eventually made it to the beach once more. "Oh man, the ocean. Now what?" Celestia exclaimed. Terry's roar was heard and the two dinosaurs turned to see Spiny and Tank there as well. "Haha, there's no where to run now." Ursula stated. The Alpha dinosaurs roared at the two of them.

Celestia and Celesto gulped nervously. Suddenly, they all heard something and saw a figure moving through the water. "What is that?" Ed asked. The figure surfaced, revealing, "Meglodon Zord!" Celesto said. "And that means."

The Zord beached itself and Sapphire and the others came out. "It's over Alpha Gang." Sapphire said.

"Yeah, leave our Uncle and Aunt Celestia alone." Cadence added.

The Alpha Gang growled, "Those two humans and their dinosaurs are as good as ours."

"Oh yeah.. Dino-Slash, Stegosaurus, Charge!" Her Stegosaurus roared and waved it's tail at the Alpha Gang dinosaurs. "Terry, Volcano Burst!" Terry roared and sent a stream of fire at the Stegoceratops. "Brace yourself!" Celesto cried. But Pawpawsaurus came in front of the Stegoceratops and blocked the attack. "What?" Ursula exclaimed. "Zander! Use your move card!"

"Right." Zander took out his move card, "Tail Smash!" Spiny roared and charged the Stegoceratops but once again Pawpawsaurus moved in and absorbed the blows for the hybrid dinosaur. "That dinosaur is blocking all of the Alpha Gang's attacks!" Sunset stated in amazement.

Terry and Spiny roared at the two dinosaurs. Suddenly, Stegosaurus and Stegoceratops both began to glow purple and then raised their tails, launching spikes at Terry and Spiny who ran to dodge it. "They're both using Spike Arrow!" Lightning exclaimed. The spikes hit home and turned Terry and Spiny back into cards. "What?!" Ursula and Zander exclaimed in shock.

Then, the Stegocaertaops roared and formed lightning at the tip of its horns. "It's using Lightning Strike!" Rex exclaimed.

The Stegoceratops roared and launched the attack and Tank. Tank roared and went flying. He crashed into the Alpha Gang making Ursula drop the key to the rings and Tank turned back into a card. "Wha?" Ed exclaimed.

"Now beat it creeps!" Luna stated. Sapphire's Stegosaurus, Stegoceratops and Pawpawsaurus roared at the Alpha Gang. "You'll pay for this you horrid halfpints!" Ursula exclaimed as she and the others ran away. Celestia and Celesto jumped off of the Stegoceratops and were hugged by their sister, nephew and niece in law. "Uncle, are you alright?" Cadence asked.

"You too sister?" Luna added.

"We're fine. Thanks to these two." Celestia said. "Without out them, we would have been goners." Lightning unhooked the two adults. "Now you're free."

"Thanks Lightning." Celesto said.

"So what do we do with these two?" Shining Armor asked.

"I got this." Sapphire used her stone and turned the hybrid dinosaur and Pawpawsaurus into cards and into chibi forms. They walked over to Celestia and Celesto, chirping. The two picked them up. "Looks like you two are coming with us." Celestia said.

The two chirped, "Now come on let's get you two back home." Luna said. That's when Celestia and Celesto's stomachs growled again, making the two blush and laugh nervously. The fruit didn't really help their hunger problem. "And get you both something to eat." And so they all entered Megalodon Zord and went back home.

One night, at the First National Bank, the night guards were watching over a large vault at the back of the bank basement. The door opened and Sapphire came walking in. "Hello sirs, may I get some deposit from my stash please?" she asked. The guards stepped aside to let her through when she instantly knocked the two guards out! Using her laser pen, she made a small hole around the lock, breaking the vault and it creaked open. Inside were lots of dollar bills, so many you could hardly count them all. "Hehehe, prefect." she hissed.

She took three large bags of the cash and pressed her neck, revealing that she wasn't Sapphire at all! She now had long red hair and and freckles on her cheeks. "And I know just how to keep this a secret." she hissed.

The Next Morning...

The news had reported money from the bank stolen and they had a picture of the red headed girl on camera. Sunset and the others saw it on the news and were discussing it with each other at the cafe. "Now why would anyone want to rob a bank." Sunset wondered.

"Probably to get rich quickly." Lightning grumbled.

"I'm just glad they didn't think it was me this time." Sapphire shuddered, remembering the last time she was framed.

"Sapphire, darling, we'd never let something horrid like that happen to you again." Rarity said.

"Yeah." Rainbow added. "If those cops wanna get you they'll have to get through us first."

"You mean they'll have to get past Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia first." Lightning added.

"Yeah, those two are kinda protective of Sapphire." Sunset added.

"But it's so sweet, seeing how much they care about you." Fluttershy cooed. Sapphire blushed and smiled at her friends. She was very grateful to have friends and family like them.

Meanwhile, at the mansion, Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia were getting ready to go to work. Luna had left earlier. They rubbed their Zippleback. "Now boys, keep an eye on the kids while we're at work." Celestia said.

Dusk and Dawn warbled and licked their owners. "Hehe." they both laughed.

"Come on honey." Celestia said. Celesto nodded and the two exited the mansion when, "Hehehehe." The two froze and looked around the area. "Whose there?" Celesto called.

"Oh.. I'm hurt you two don't recognize me." a feminine voice said. And out of the shadows came a female with red hair and freckles wearing jeans and a white shirt. Celestia gasped, "You're the girl on the news. Who stole from the First National Bank?!" Celestia exclaimed.

The girl chuckled, "Yes, the name is Ruby and I see I have a reputation."

"Yes and give me one reason why I shouldn't call the police right now?" Celesto interrogated.

"If you do call the police then I'll have no choice but to blame all of this on the little hybrid daughter of yours." Ruby stated.

"WHAT?!" Celestia and Celesto exclaimed in shock.

Ruby laughed, "How can you blame Sapphire?" Celestia growled.

"Easy, I disguised myself as her for the cameras and planted the stolen loot in her castle and if you call the police, I'll lead them straight there and they will arrest your poor daughter." Ruby explained.

Celestia and Celesto growled. "But... I'll let her go free if you two do me a favor."

"What favor?" Celestia growled.

"If you want your daughter to not go to jail, then you'll allow me to do whatever I want to do to you. NO matter how gross, painful, embarrassing, obnoxious or humiliating." Ruby proposed.

"What? Forget it!" Celesto exclaimed.

"You daughter will be framed~" Ruby sang. Celesto growled. He cared about Sapphire very very much and Ruby was using that as a weakness. She knew that he and Celestia would not let anything happen to Sapphire, especially when it came to crime. The two looked at each other and nodded, "Fine... Ruby, have it your way."

"Oh good, we'll start when you two are done with your work and and one more thing tell absolutely no one or else.." Ruby laughed before walking off.

At the college, Luna noticed her sister and brother-in-law acting a bit... skiddish for some unknown reason, but whenever she tried to talk about it with them, they wouldn't talk about it, making her a bit suspicious.

After their meetings and work, the two of them were walking back home together when Ruby appeared in front of them. "What do you want, Ruby?" Celestia asked annoyed already.

"Oh just wanted you to enjoy this first moment when humiliate you both." she said. Ruby walked into a dark alleyway, "Follow me." Celestia and Celesto looked at each other before walking into the alleyway. They followed her to the end of the alley. "So what are you gonna do?" Celestia asked

"Oh, I'm not going to do anything." Ruby said. The two suddenly felt something behind them. Slowly turning around, they saw two large, burly guys cracking their knuckles. One of them was dark brown with many tattoos on his body and short brown hair and the other had a mohawk hair style and had face jewelry on his ears, nose and lips. "... They are." Celestia and Celesto stared at the two guys in fear before backing up with them approaching the two. They were forced up against the back wall and the two burly guys actually smiled before grabbing the two by their collars and lifting them off of the ground. "Um... can we talk about this?" Celestia whimpered.

"Sorry little lady, we have our orders." the dark brown guy said. The couple gulped nervously as the two guys readied their other fists. The two of them closed their eyes, preparing for one serious pounding and boy did they get one!

POW!

BAM!

WHOMP!

THUMP!

When the two guys were finished, Celestia and Celesto were upside down in two garbage cans, groaning in pain. Ruby came over and kicked them over, revealing the battered couple. They both had black eyes and multiple bruises and scratches on their faces, bodies, arms and legs.

"Haha, that was so entertaining." Ruby laughed. "See you tomorrow. Hehehe." Ruby then walked out of the alleyway while Celestia and Celesto staggered to their feet and limped all the way back to a mansion and a frantic Luna. "Oh my goodness. what happened to you two?!" she exclaimed, seeing the two battered and bruised. She quickly brought them in where the maids and servants treated their injuries.

"Ugh.. thanks Luna." Celestia said, propped up on the couch along with her husband. Dusk and Dawn came over and nuzzled the two on the side of their faces, "Thanks boys." Celesto added before wincing a little, "Ow."

"Okay..so what happened?" Luna asked with a raised eyebrow. Celestia and Celesto's eyes widened remembering Ruby's threat; "Tell absolutely no one or else."

"We.. uh.. fell.. from the uh.. top of the school roof!" Celestia blurted out, earning a shocking expression from her husband. "Why in the world were you two on the roof?" Luna asked incredulously.

"It.. uh.. was for a uh... fundraiser!" Celesto added.

"Yeah, we raised some.. uh.. money for the schools by... jumping off the roof, yeah." Celestia said and she and her husband gave Luna big smiles. Luna narrowed her eyes at the two of them before saying, "... Hm... alright then." then she walked away from the two get them some ice packs. The couple sighed in relief. "Honey, what do we do?" Celestia asked.

"There's nothing we can do as long as Ruby threatens to frame Sapphire for the robbery." Celesto stated.

"But I don't wanna get beaten to a pupil for the rest of my life." Celestia added.

"Well... maybe things will get better, hehehe." Celesto said nervously.

The Next Day....

"Or not..." Celesto finished. He and his wife were both tied together, sitting in a massive catapult on the west side of the island! Ruby laughed, "This is gonna be fun." she said. She was holding the trigger rope. "Fire in the hole!" Ruby pulled the rope and the two were sent flying out of the catapult. "WAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" they both screamed.

The two of them were sent crashing into a honey tower (a water tower but filled with honey, for some unknown reason), a feather factory and then a yarn tower!

At Applejack's Farm..

Applejack was busy feeding the pigs who were all covered in mud. "Alright boys, chow time." she said.

"YYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"

"What in tarnation?!" she exclaimed.

She took covered as something crashed into the pigs mud pit. She rushed and pulled the figure out. It shook its head and to reveal a very dazed and dizzy, "Mr. Grandruler?! Principal Celestia?! What the hay happened to you two?!" Applejack exclaimed only to get a groan from the two of them before they passed out. The two were covered in honey, feather, yarn and mud.

When the two woke up again, Applejack doused them with her hose, washing them off, "Thanks Applejack." Celestia moaned, holding her head.

"No problem, I'll get you both some ice packs." Applejack said before walking into her house.

The couple then heard clapping and laughing when Ruby came out holding a camera. "That was hilarious. Hahaha!" she laughed. Celestia and Celesto stared at her with anger in their eyes. "Now now, remember what I said~" Ruby reminded the two.

"Fine.. you humiliated and embarrassed us, are you done?" Celesto questioned.

"Oh, please, this is only the beginning." Ruby hissed making a smile on her face.

That Night...

Celestia and Celesto were in their night clothes and climbed into bed together. "Well... night honey." Celesto said.

"Goodnight." Celestia said and they both fell asleep.

Suddenly, the two felt the wind in their clothes and hair, they opened their eyes and saw... they were flying over the city?!

"AAAAAHHHHHHH!" they both screamed and they crashed in front of the college. "Ooooohhh." they groaned as they lifted their heads and find Ruby staring down at them. "Hello again."

"What do you want? It's midnight." Celestia groaned, rubbing her eyes.

"So, it's time for your next humiliating act. Hahaha. Boys." Ruby snapped her fingers and the two men from before came up behind Celestia and Celesto and grabbed the two. The two men attached the two to the rope that was used to pull up the flag by their pajama pants. "What the-? Hey!" Celestia said.

"Going up." Ruby smirked and the two boys pulled on the rope, pulling Celestia and Celesto up, up, up until they were at the top of the pole! Talk about humiliating! "Hey, get us down this instant!" Celesto yelled, struggling to get free.

Ruby laughed, "Why would I do that? There's eight hours until your college starts."

"What? You're gonna left us here all night?!" Celestia cried. Ruby and the men turned away, "Yep, see ya in the morning~" she said. Celestia and Celesto struggled to detach themselves from the rope but no luck and by morning the two of them were completely exhausted. Luckily...

"Oh my stars!" The two groggily looked around and saw Rarity and the girls. "Pinkie, get them down!"

"Okie, dokie!" Pinkie moved the rope up, letting Celesto and Celestia down onto the ground. "Principal Celestia, Mr. Grandruler, what in the world happened?" Starla asked.

Rainbow detach their pants from the rope, "Why were you two dangling on the pole by your pants?"

"Now, now girls. We can ask them questions later. Right now, these two need a good long rest." Rarity said. The girls could see the two were exhausted and in a bit of pain. "Right, come on girls." Applejack said. The girls helped the two back to the mansion where they layed them down and placed ice pack on them as well.

As the two were sleeping, the girls discussed with Luna. "Something is going on with them. I just know it, but whenever I try to ask, they won't answer me." Luna explained.

"Sounds like someone is forcing them to be quiet." Rainbow said.

"Who would do that?" Pinkie asked.

"Someone who did something bad and wants to keep it quiet that's who." Applejack asked. "But we can't just ask them who it is. We need... a spy."

"But who can we get to spy on them?" Pinkie asked.

"I think I know someone or someones." Fluttershy said with a grin.

The Next Day...

Celestia and Celesto were feeling better and were now in the park by themselves. The two of them were feeling wiped from all the stuff they've been through. "I don't think I can take much more, Celesto." Celestia groaned.

"Me either, but we can't let Ruby framed Sapphire." Celesto stated. "We just have to stay strong."

Ruby then came in through the bushes. "Time for fun~" she sang. Celestia and Celesto groaned.

"Oh don't worry, it won't be as bad." Ruby said.

"Yeah right." Celestia stated. Ruby whistled and a large herd of cows came out of the brushes... and they looked a bit aggressive. Celestia and Celesto stood up nervously. "Uh.. what's with the cows?" Celesto asked nervously.

"Easy, they're gonna chase after you two and do what they want with you." Ruby stated bluntly. Celestia and Celesto blinked once and looked at the cows. "Alright boys, have at them!" Ruby called.

The cows mooed and charged Celestia and Celesto. "GGGAAAAAHHH!" the two ran away for their lives as the cows chased them and they did not want to know what the cow wanted to do with them if they caught up with them.

Meanwhile, the minions disguised as three birds flew around Mystic Island looking for Celestia and Celesto, "Hmm... where could they be?" Marla asked.

"AAAAAAAHHHHHH!" The trio looked down to see the couple being chased by cows. "What in the world?" Bronc asked. The trio flew after them and found the two pinned underneath a large male cow. The cow herd circled the two of them. "Um... n-nice cows, hehehe." Celesto said nervously.

The cows mooed and turned their backs to their majesties and... raised their tails. "Oh dear." Celestia whimpered.

"Brace yourself dear!" Celesto said as he and Celestia braced themselves. And soon enough...

BOOM!

A large green cloud engulfed the area, missing the minions who were shocked and disgusted by that. "And they say we have no manners!" Marla exclaimed.

"That's definitely gonna leave a mark." Keto sympathized.

Soon, the couple was sitting in a clearing with a small trail of green smoke coming from them. The two of them sighed miserably. "What are we gonna do, darling?" Celestia asked.

"I don't know, but at least things can't get any worse right?" Celesto added. Ruby then appeared before them, "Alright you two time for some more fun."

"Fun for you." Celestia grumbled. Ruby had the two follow her to a hill on the east side of the island. "And we're here because?" Celesto asked.

Ruby pulled out two large white cat costumes, "I want you two to wear these and get into this barrel.

"What? Forget it!" Celestia growled.

"You daughter will face jail time~" Ruby sang. Celestia and Celesto growled at her. They were sick of her playing that 'Sapphire will go to jail card' but the two couldn't let their daughter wrongly go to jail. ".... Fine Ruby." Celesto stated. The two of them put on the costumes and climbed into the barrel. It was kinda cramped inside.

"I've got a bad feeling about this dear." Celestia said with worry.

"Yeah, me too." Celesto stated. They heard Ruby laughing and then say, "Have a nice roll."

"WHAT?!"

The barrel started to roll down the large hill and really fast, spinning the couple inside. "WOAH, GAH! YAAAAAAAHHHHH!" The barrel rolled onto a ramp and flew through the air for a moment before falling to the ground. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!"

THUD!

The crash left a small hole in the ground and Celestia and Celesto staggered up to look around. Their costumes were ripped and they two had bruises and scratches on them.... and the two were met with a large pack of vicious dogs! Turns out they landed in a vicious dog pound.

The two held each other in fear. "Uh, any ideas, honey?" Celestia asked with fear.

"Um... just one... RUUUUUUNNN!" The two shot up and ran for their lives with the dog pack chasing after them. The minions saw this from above. The two made a dash for the exit but they saw the gate was locked! "Oh dear. " Celestia whimpered.

The two heard growls behind them and saw the dog pack snarling at them. The two gulped nervously and held each other, "Well honey, if this is the end, then I'm glad I'm with you." Celesto said.

"Me too honey." Celestia added. The dog pack closed in on the two humans and they both screamed, "SOMEBODY, HEEEEEELLP!" they both screamed. The dog were about to pounce when Marla and Bronc appeared and blasted the dogs away. "Marla, Bronc?!" Celestia cried in relief.

The two minions defeated all the dogs. "You two alright?" Bronc asked.

"We are now." Celesto said. Bronc and Marla carried the two out of the pound and they saw Sunset and the others coming towards them. "Celestia, Mr. Grandruler, thanks goodness you both are alright." Fluttershy said.

"Keto came and said you were both in big trouble." Buddy added.

"What in the world were you doing in there anyway?" Sunset asked with a raised eyebrow.

"That would be my doing." Ruby said as she made her appearance.

"Who are you?!" Lightning exclaimed.

"I'm guessing she's the girl who stole the money from the bank?" Artie added.

"Yep." Marla said.

"Haha, I was just having a little fun." Ruby smirked.

"Almost getting our friends mauled by dogs is fun?!" Lightning exclaimed in anger.

"What do you even want with them anyway?" Buddy hissed.

"Easy. She's been blackmailing them to do whatever she wants to do to them so she could keep the money a secret. She said if they called the police, then she'll pin the blame of Sapphire cause she planted the stolen cash in her castle and disguised herself as her so she could get her jailed." Bronc explained, much to the gang's anger.

"Why you little-" Rainbow fumed.

Ruby laughed, "And they'll keep doing that as long as they don't call the police." she smirked.

"Too late for that." a new voice came. Everyone saw the chief of police coming from behind Ruby along with Sapphire. "What? How'd you get tipped off" Ruby asked.

"Easy, I told them." Sapphire smirked. "I knew something was wrong so Sunset sent the minions to spy on them. When Keto came and told us what was wrong I called the chief of police right then and there." Sapphire was also holding the stolen cash in her magic and gave them to the cops. Two of his men cuffed Ruby. "Thanks Princess." the chief said.

"No problem." Sapphire saluted and the cops took Ruby away. Sapphire then came over. "Are you okay mom and dad?" she asked.

"We're good honey, just bit shaken and bruised." Celestia groaned.

"Come on, let's get you two healed and give you both a bath." Sapphire said. Sapphire took the couple in her magic and she teleported everyone to the mansion. Celestia and Celesto were immediately given a bath to get rid of the smell using some of Rarity's shower gel and shampoo. When that was done, the two were laying in bed with bandages on their injuries. "Thanks for saving us." Celesto said.

"Of course, you two were always there for us. Now it's our turn." Lightning said. Luna caressed her sister's hair. "Now get some rest you two." she advised. Celestia and Celesto nodded and they were both knocked out. The gang giggled and quietly exited the room, letting the two get some well deserved rest.

It was Saturday and everyone on was at Grandruler's manor, having some relaxing time. Chomp, Ace, Paris were playing with the children under the watchful eyes of their Aunt Luna and Dusk and Dawn. The Starfleet gang was working on their college homework while Sapphire was playing with her new chibi Amragasaurus which she named Aqua. "Whose a good chibi, you are yes you are." she cooed. Aqua gave small roars, liking the attention. Blitz came over and sighed. "Oh Blitz, don't worry, I have plenty of love for all of you." she reassured.

Blitz chirped happily. That's when Blossom came over also in her chibi form. "Why don't you and Blitz go play with Celestia and Celesto?" Luna suggested. "They are in the lab, cleaning up by themselves." Blitz and Blossom nodded and headed to the base.

Arriving there they saw Celesto and Celestia cleaning some of the consoles. They both chirped. "Oh, hi Blitz and Blossom." Celestia greeted. Blitz and Blossom chirped before noticing something shining behind one of the doors. Blitz and Blossom went over and pushed the door open. They both chirped in wonder.

"What's wrong you two?" Celesto asked. She and Celestia walked inside and saw something very, very strange, that you would be likely find in a lab. It looked like a spaceship, a very futuristic-looking spaceship. "What is it?" Celestia asked, as she walked toward it.

"Looks like some kind of spaceship. Never saw this before." Celesto added.

"I wonder if we can go inside." Celestia said, as she started to feel around the spaceship, searching for a way to get inside.

Blitz turned its head to see a ladder, leading up to the top of the spaceship. "Har, har, har!" Blitz said, pointing at the ladder.

The couple turned to see the ladder as well, and walked toward it. "Good job, Blitz!" Celestia said. The two begin to climb the ladder, each holding Blitz and Blossom. They saw a wheel at the top of the ship. Once on top of the ship, Celestia walked toward the wheel.

"Hmm." Celestia said, as she started to turn the wheel, and pull it open. The hatch popped open. "Should we? I mean it's not even ours."

Her husband thought for a moment, "Well, maybe if we're careful. Then we can go inside. Besides, if this is Professor Brain wanted to show us eventually, then he won't mind us looking around. Right?"

"Right." The four then jumped into the ship, closing the hatch afterwards.

It looked just as amazing as it did on the outside. There were so many buttons and switches, that Celestia and Celesto could barely keep track of how many there were. There were two chairs at the head of the spaceship with a steering wheel each and giant keyboard in front of them. There was also a windshield making up the top front of the spaceship. The only word that came out of their mouths was, "Wow."

The chibi dinosaurs were too stunned for words, as they both looked around. Celestia walked to the chair and keyboard. Then without realizing it herself, Celestia sat on the keyboard, accidentally pressing a button in the process.

On the outside, the spaceship started to glow a faint, green color, as it started getting smaller and smaller with the couple and dinosaurs inside. "Honey, what's going on?" Celesto asked.

"I don't know." Celestia stated. They rushed to the windshield as they saw the barn around them, getting bigger and bigger.

"Umm.. why is everything getting bigger?" Celestia asked.

"I don't think everything's growing bigger, honey. I think we're shrinking!" Celesto exclaimed.

Suddenly, the faint green glow was gone, as the spaceship with Celestia, Celesto, Blitz and Blossom inside, were about the size of a speck of dust. "Okay. This is bad." Celestia stated.

Blitz chirped in worry.

"Don't worry. We just need to get help. We'll just go back to the mansion. Okay?" Celesto said, buckling himself in the chair. "Maybe Lightning and the others can help."

“Um.. honey do you know how to drive this?" Celestia asked nervously.

"Uh... no, but I have to try." Celesto stated.

Celestia nodded and buckled into the second seat beside her husband. Blitz leaped into Celestia's lap while Blossom leaped into Celesto's lap. Celestia and Celesto grabbed onto the steering wheels in front of them. "Hold on!" Celestia warned, as she pressed a button, making it lurch forward. They both screamed in shock. Blitz and Blossom were forced backwards, hitting the very back of the ship. "Sorry!" Celestia called. The ship rumbled a little bit as the two managed to shakily drive the ship through the crack of the barn doors, and flew toward the manor.

Meanwhile, the gang was still doing their homework and their regular activities in the mansion.

Inside the small spaceship, Celestia and Celesto managed to fly them through the grassy field, and through a window in the mansion and into the living room. The two looked through the windshield, seeing the gang. "Phew, they're still here." Celestia said.

Suddenly, something caught their eye, as they quickly made the ship dodge it. It was a huge human with brown that resembled Flash Sentry. They both realized the human. "It's Lightning!" Celestia said.

"We need to get his attention." Celesto said, "But how?"

"Maybe we can try flying in front of his face?" Celesto suggested.

"Well that might work or go horribly wrong. But what have we got to lose?" Celestia added. The two quickly drove the ship around Lightning's face, making his face scrunch up in disgust as he tried to swat it away.

Lightning kept swatting this strange fly with his hand, as it continued to buzz around his head. "Buzz off!" Lightning yelled, as he swatted at it one more time, this time actually hitting it.

Inside the ship, the force of how hard Lightning hit the ship caused Celestia and Celesto to fall from the chair, even though they were buckled in. The ship flew out a window and landed on the ground. The ship stopped in its tracks. Celestia and Celesto slowly, sat up, as their heads started to spin. "Are you guys, okay?" Celestia asked, looking at the chibi dinos on the ground.

Blitz and Blossom chirped.

The two sighed in relief, as she stood up. "Okay.. that went horribly wrong." Celestia claimed. "Now where are we?" as she looked through the windshield. For some reason, all around the ship was nothing but green. "Looks like we're back outside." Celesto said.

"Oh great, now what?" Suddenly, the ground and the ship started to shake. "Woah, hey! What's going on?!" Celesto cried. Celestia dashed to the controls and managed to drive the ship out of the ground and turned it around. The two saw a large creature in front of them. It was a large sauropod that was green with dark green markings. "Woah.. a Supersaurus!" Celesto exclaimed. The sauropod stopped and the two saw it lowering it's head. "Look out!" Celesto cried. Celestia pushed on the gas and drove the ship away but the dinosaurs' jaws were too big and it grabbed the ship and some blades of grass as well!

Th sauropod started to chew the grass and the ship was getting bounced around inside. The two buckled in while holding onto Blitz and Blossom, "Woah, Gah, hang on darling!" Celesto cried.

"I'm trying dear!" Celestia added. The dinosaurs then tilted it's head up and the ship was engulfed into a long, dark tunnel. "YAAAAHHH!" the two cried and Blitz and Blossom chirped in fear. The ship continued to fall down the hole and the four of them suddenly bounced in the air and the ship came to a stop. "Ugh... talk about a bumpy ride." Celesto groaned.

"Yeah.. now where are we?" Celestia asked. The two looked out the window and saw green juice surrounded by pink stuff. They saw some blades of grass floating past them. "Umm... darling... I think I know where we are." she said nervously.

"Me too, honey. We're in its stomach." Celesto added. Blitz and Blossom chirped in fear and leaped into Celestia and Celesto's arms. "Oh don't worry you two. We'll get out of this." Celestia reassured. "Hopefully, someone will find out where we are." The two sat back in the chairs and sighed, "Let's just pray they find us soon." Celesto added.

At the mansion, Sapphire's dinoholder and the D-Team's dinoholders glowed. "A dinosaur!" they exclaimed. At the same time, they heard a roar and screams of terror. "They looked out the window and saw, "Woah. A Supersaurus!" Rex cried. Just then, Professor Brain came in. "Has anyone seen my new ship invention?" he asked everyone.

"You made a ship?!" Pinkie exclaimed in shock.

"Pinkie." Sunset deadpanned.

"No we haven't." Lightning added.

"And has any one see Celestia, Celesto, Blitz and Blossom?" Luna asked.

"Now that you mention it, I haven't seen them since they left for the base." Applejack added.

"I put a tracking device on the ship. Maybe I can track." Professor Brain then took out a remote and pressed the red button.

Celestia, Celesto and the chibi dinosaurs perked up when the heard the ship making a beeping sound.

Now the gang was in the lab and were looking at the security cameras. "Let's see.." Twilight said. She moved the cameras to earlier and saw Celestia, Celesto, Blitz and Blossom discovering the ship, entering it and it shrinking! "Oh man, they're in a shrunken ship!" Sunset cried.

"So that's what was flying around my face." Lightning realized. "Oh dear."

"Where are they now, Professor?" Spike asked. The remote glowed and the image of the Supersaurus came on the screen with a red dot in the stomach. "The ship is in the stomach?!" Artie exclaimed.

"Those four must have accidentally gotten eaten by the dinosaur!" Max added.

"Oh man, now what?" Zoe asked.

"Don't worry, I can contact them with the console." Brain said and he typed on the computer to access the ship.

In the dinosaurs' stomach, Celestia, Celesto, Blitz and Blossom looked down as they saw a small screen open up on the keyboard and watched it turn on. Then they saw Professor Brain and the others. "Professor, everyone." Celestia said with joy.

"Hi. Are you four alright?" Max stated.

"We're fine." Celesto stated.

"Where are you two?" Luna asked.

The two rubbed the back of their heads bashfully and Celestia explained, "We kinda got shruken down to the side of a crumb in the ship and now we're in a Supersaurus' stomach."

"Oh man, now what?" Rex asked.

"We have to get them out of there." Zoe said. "We can't catch the dinosaur with them inside."

"Well they can go out the back door." Max suggested.

"HECK NO!" the two yelled into the screen, making Max fall down. "Worth a shot." he groaned.

"Well then they'll just have to get to the dinosaurs' head and exit through the mouth then." Brain stated. Suddenly, the ship started to shake violently. "WOAH! GAH!" Celesto and Celestia screamed. Blitz and Blossom cried in fear.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

Twilight turned on the monitors and saw Terry and Spiny fighting with the Supersaurus. "Oh no, the Alpha Gang!" Max cried.

"We can't let them get the dinosaur!" Rex added.

"But what about my sister and brother-in-law?" Luna reminded.

"It's getting really rough in here!" Celesto shouted.

"We gotta get Terry and Spiny away from the Supersaurus." Lightning said.

"Right. D-Team, Sapphire, you know what to do." Twilight said.

"Yes, Twilight." Sapphire said as she and the D-Team headed out at once.

"Hang in there you two, help is on the way." Sunset said. Celestia and Celesto were holding onto the seats and the chibi dinosaurs. "Well it better come fast, this ride is getting rougher by the minute. WOAH!" Celestia cried.

Terry and Spiny tried to bite the Supersaurus but it simply turned and ran away from them. "Get that dinosaur!" Ursula cried. Terry and Spiny roared and chased after the Supersaurus when Chomp and Ace blocked their path. "Oh no, now the brats are involved!" Ed exclaimed. Aqua was then summoned and roared at the Supersaurus, telling it to follow him. The Supersaurus roared and followed after Aqua while Chomp and Ace dealt with Spiny and Terry. "Oh no, it's getting away!" Zander exclaimed. Ursula hit him on the head. "I can see that. Ed, you and Tank go and get that dinosaur!" Ursula exclaimed.

"R-Right." Ed said before rushing off.

Aqua had led Supersaurus to a large clearing in a forest where they both settled down.

Inside the Supersaurus' stomach, Celestia and Celesto sighed in relief now that all the shaking stopped. "Man that was rough." Celesto groaned. Blitz chirped in agreement.

"Um... darling, where are we now?" Celestia asked. The two of them opened their eyes only to find themselves in complete darkness. "Uh.. Professor?" Celesto called.

"It looks like... eh... all of that shaking moved the ship into the lower intestines of the Supersaurus." Brain stated.

"Oh great, now what?" Celestia groaned.

"You two can still make it to the head." Brain said. "They'll have to drive through the intestines and back into the stomach. From there, they'll have to push through your stomach lining to get to a blood vessel. And that blood vessel will lead them to the heart, where they can hitch a ride on a different blood vessel to the brain. Simple." Professor Brain explained which confused them all.

"That doesn't sound simple." Lightning said nervously.

"Sir, did you catch all that?" Brain turned back to the screen.

The couple looked rather nervous, but Celesto nodded, confidently. "Yep. Just tell us where to turn, and we’ll turn." They strapped themselves into the chairs and placed their hands on their respective steering wheels. "Ready honey?" Celestia asked.

"As I'll ever be." Celesto replied. Blitz sat in Celesto's lap and Blossom sat in Celestia's lap. Celestia pressed a button, as the ship started to move forward through the intestines. Turning left and right a couple times, the two made it back into the stomach where they saw more leaves in the stomach acid. "Looks like he's been eating more." Celesto stated. As the two move forward through the acid, the ship suddenly jerked to the side. "Woah!" they cried. They saw what looked to a rotten fruit in the acid which dissolved quickly. "Why do I have a feeling that's not good." Celestia whimpered.

Suddenly, the stomach started to growl, shaking the ship and the ones inside. The acid started to bubble. "Uh.. Professor, what's going on?" Celesto asked nervously.

"That fruit must have made given Supersaurus indigestion." Brain stated.

"Is that bad?" Celestia added.

"No... on the account that it's gonna throw up." Twilight said bluntly.

"Throw up?!" the couple exclaimed with worry. The stomach growled again and the acid started to bubble even more. Blitz and Blossom whimpered in fear clinging to their respective friends. "Don't worry you two, we'll be fine... gulp... I hope." Celestia said.

The ship lurched forward along with some of the acid up the dinosaur's throat. The two were sent back against their seats while holding onto their seats. Blitz and Blossom held on to the two of them. "Hang on!" Celesto shouted. The Supersaurus vomited and the small ship was sent flying through the forest and it splashed into a nearby river and floated away.

"Phew... that was close." Celestia sighed. "And I know I said this many time but where are we now?"

The two was the blue water and the ground on either side. "I think we're in a river now. Great." Celesto deadpanned.

"Well.. rivers are calm so maybe it won't be so bad." Celestia shrugged with a nervous smile. Suddenly Blitz and Blossom began chirping and pointing at the windshield. "What is it?" Celesto asked. The two looked out the windshield and saw that not far from them... were rapids and sharp rocks!

"Uh-Oh." They said together nervously.

Meanwhile, the D-Team had defeated the Alpha Gang and were now with Supersaurus and Aqua. "There you are." Zoe said. "Now let's get it back into a card." Suddenly, Tank appeared and roared loudly. "Tank!" Everyone exclaimed Supersaurus roared and actually smacked Tank with his neck, sending her flying and smashing to the ground, turning back into a card. "Wha!" Ed cried as he ran for her card.

"Now let's see if Celestia and Celesto are out." Max said. Then Professor Brain contacted them "Max, the ship is out of Supersaurus." he said. The team cheered. "But we don't know where it is now."

"What?" Sapphire and the D-Team exclaimed.

"Why not?" Sapphire asked.

"The tracking device must have been messed up by the acid and vomit. I can't get a clear signal." Twilight explained.

"Oh no, how are we gonna find them now?" Rex asked.

Back in the river, Celestia and Celesto were struggling to control the steering as the rapids tossed their ship around. Blitz and Blossom were tossed around the ship. "Steady, Celestia." Celesto said.

"Right, uh, honey." Celestia added. The two managed to hang on and drove the ship out of the rapids. They both sighed in relief. "Phew... glad that's over." Celesto said.

"Uh.. honey." Celestia whimpered, pointing out the windshield. Celesto looked out the windshield and saw a waterfall upahead. "Uh-oh." he said. The tiny ship was dragged through the water and went over the waterfall. The two held onto their seat as the ship went down the waterfall. The ship splashed down into the waters below and the two crashed into their seats. "Ouch, that's gonna leave some soreness." Celesto groaned rubbing his backside.

"Indeed. We gotta get out of this river." Celestia said. The two grabbed the steering wheels and drove the ship onto the side of the river where it was settled nice and tight. The two sighed and fell back in their seats. "Glad that's over. I did not want to spend the rest of my life in a dinosaur stomach." Celestia sighed.

And speaking of stomachs, hers and Celesto's growled. The two put their hand on their stomachs. "And speaking of stomachs, sounds like ours are on empty." Celesto stated. "Let's go see if there's any food in here." The two unbuckled and started to walk towards the back of the control room. Blitz and Blossom followed.

The two opened the door and they found what looked like a kitchen in it. "Woah... the Professor really put work into this thing." Celestia said. Celesto went over to the fridge and opened it. "And on the fridge too. Look." Celestia looked inside and saw many different kinds of food. "Woah, that's a lot of food."

Celestia and Celesto's stomach growled again, "Come on honey, let's eat before our stomachs get any louder." Celesto said rubbing his stomach. Celestia nodded and the two took out some food and heated up in the small microwave. There were carrots and lettuce for Blitz and Blossom which the two enjoyed. While Celestia and Celesto had their fill of their meal.

When the four were done they were back in their seats. "So, how are we gonna get back home?" Celestia asked.

"If only this thing could drive on land, then we could get home." Celesto said. That's when the Professor came up on the screen. "Celesia, sir."

"Professor!" Celestia said with joy. "Thank goodness."

"Where are you two?" Brain asked. "The acid and the vomit messed up the tracking device."

"Honestly, Professor, we don't know where we are. All we know is that we're on the side of a river and we gotta get home. Can this ship drive on land?" Celesto asked.

"Well.. I did install Land Mode onto the ship. Seems like a good as time as any to try it out. Just press the green button next to the keyboard."

Celestia pressed the button and four wheels came out of four separate hatches and the ship was raised a little bit. "The steering is that same so try it out." Brain added. Celestia and Celesto both grabbed the steering and drove the ship off of the side of the river. "It works." Celesto said.

"Good." Brain said. "But I'm afraid, as long as the tracking device is messed up, we can't guide you both back home. You'll have to find it out on your own."

"Alright Professor. If that's what it takes." Celestia said.

"We'll keep in touch." Brain said before the screen turned off. Celestia and Celesto sighed, "Now what?" Celestia asked.

"We have to fix the tracking device so they can guide us home. The question is where is it?" Celesto stated. Blitz and Blossom were chirping at something "Blitz, Blossom, what is it?" Celesto asked. He and his wife got up and walked over and saw there was a small chip on the haul of the ship and it was dripping acid and vomit. "That must be the tracking device." Celestia said. The two exited the ship and went to the chip.

"Must have gotten wet."

"Got anything to clean it?" Celesto asked. Celestia took out her hankie and used it wipe the acid and vomit from the chip. And then she promptly threw it away. "Okay, let's hope that will get it working again." The two entered the ship and buckled back in. They both gripped the steering wheels and pressed on the gas and the land board ship drove off through the large blades of grass.

Professor Brain appeared on the scene again, "I see you two fixed the tracking device." he said.

"Yeah. Any idea on how to get home Professor?" Celesto asked.

Brain typed on the console and it showed a large map of the island. There was a 'x' where the ship was and the mansion was marked with a star. It looks like you two have to go through the city in order to get back home. It's a straight shot through." Brain explained.

"Right Professor." Celesto said. Brain logged off and the two continued to drive through the blades of grass until they made it to the city.... a very very busy city. "Oh dear, there are a lot of people out." Celestia whimpered.

"Don't worry, we just have be careful we don't get stepped on." Celesto stated. The two of them drove the ship through the maze of people, swerving left and right to avoid getting stepped on. They were almost through the city and were about to be out when the ship started to shake a bit. "Now what's wrong?" Celestia asked.

They two looked at the fuel reserves and saw they were on red! And then the ship stopped.

"Oh no, we're out of gas." Celesto said. Brain then came in on the screen. "Are you two alright?"

"We're fine but the ships' out of fuel." Celestia said. "Do you know what she runs on?"

"Luckily, I made her run on solar energy." Brain said. "Just activate the solar panels and that will refuel the ship." Brain explained.

"Okay." Celestia pressed a button and four solar panels appeared on top of the ship. "So now what do we do?" Celestia asked. Suddenly, the ground began to shake. "Woah.. what's that?" Celesto cried.

The two could see a small crow out the window and it was looking at the ship. The crow cried out before grabbing the ship and flying off with it. "WOAAAAHHH!" the couple cried. The two held onto their seats while Blitz and Blossom held onto their legs. Brain came on the screen again, "Celestia, Sir, what happened?" he asked.

"A crow came and picked us up!" Celesto exclaimed. "And we don't know where it's taking us."

The crow suddenly cried again and it dropped the ship. "YAAAAAAHHH! NW IT DROPPED US!" they both screamed.

"Oh man." Rainbow said.

"At that height the ship will smash to pieces." Brain said.

"But what can we do? We can't see them so how are we suppose to catch them?" Sunset asked.

"Wait. My jaguin Zord can shrink down. Maybe it can them." Sapphire said. "Jaguin Zord, I choose you!" Jaguin Zord burst from it's hiding place and shrunk down while flying towards Mystic Island. Celesto and Celestia were hanging onto their seats as the ship kept falling when the ship came to a stop. "Now what grabbed us?" Celestia groaned.

Jaguin Zord look through the windshield much to the couple's relief. "Jaguin Zord!" The Zord flew the ship back to the mansion and ito the base where it placed them on the lab bench. The couple, Blitz and Blossom walked out. "Thanks goodness you four are alright." Luna said.

"Thanks, but can you make us normal sized again?" Celestia said.

"I got this." Sapphire said. Sapphire blasted the four friends with her magic and turned them back to normal size. Blitz ad Blossom leaped into Sapphire's arms. "Hehehe, hi you two." she cooed. Blitz and Blossom licked her face, happy to see her again. "Phew, glad that's over." Celesto sighed in relief.

"Tell me about it." Celestia added. Cadence, Shining Armor and Luna hugged the two. "We were so worried." Luna stated.

"Sorry for making you worried." Celesto apologized.

"We're just glad you two are safe." Cadence added. The gang smiled at the reunion. "Now let's get you two some rest." Luna stated.

Celestia and Celestia nodded with tired smiles. The gang led them to the mansion so the two get some rest after the big adventure they both had.

One beautiful day, everyone was in the park on a picnic. Celesto and his family including the children, Twilight and her family, and the Starfleet gang were all together.

The Cutiemark Crusaders were there too, especially considering Applebloom’s cousin, Babs Seed was visiting from out of town, and pretty much from off the island altogether. Castor and Leilani were chasing Blitz around the park while Blossom, Aqua, Blaze (Acorcanthasaurus) and Quake (Stegosaurus) were lazying around near the others.

“Well, there’s only one thing to do at a time like this.” said Rainbow, and she kicked up her soccer-ball, and the girls and the other rangers all agreed.

“Hey, I’m up for this too.” said Shining Armor, “Come on, Twily…”

“Sorry, I can’t.” his sister said “Gotta take Spike for his little bathroom break.” By that she meant walk, and she already had Spike leashed up and everything. Spike just looked innocently and gave a small bark… remembering not to talk because of the girls not knowing he could.

“Well, I’m for it then.” said Cadance, “I used to play soccer with Twilight all the time when I babysat for her.”

“Yeah, only because I taught you how to play.” her husband joked.

Vice Principal Luna stood. “I’ll keep score and referee.” and then she turned to Celestia and Celesto as if to ask them if they wished to play.

“Sorry, we’ll have to sit this one out.” Celestia said softly as she and her husband were rocking their sleepy babies in their arms, getting them ready for their nap. “You all have fun now.” said Celesto.

"Sapphire, you wanna come?" Rainbow asked.

"Well... alright." Sapphire shrugged. The gang ran off to play by the soccer-posts. The teams were simple, a few of the girls on each team, with a few of the gang, Sapphire, Cadance and Shining on each team.

“And Go!” cried Luna, and she threw the ball into the field, and the teams went crazy as they went for the ball.

Naturally, Rianbow got the ball first and dashed for the opposing goal, but Scootaloo actually managed to steal it from her, “Good thing I’ve been playing pee-wee soccer!”

They were all having loads of fun, even those who weren’t as adept at the same as others. A few goals were made, tying to score 2 to 2.

“Okay, time for the decider.” said Shining Armor, “Get ready…!” and he put the ball down ready to kick it away from the goal post.

Twilight and Spike were just coming back from their walk and they could see what was coming, “Uh-Oh, it’s my brother’s famous Cross-Country Kick.” said Twilight.

“You mean the one where he kicks the ball so hard it goes clear across the field?” asked Spike.

“Just watch.” said Twilight.

Shining Armor was ready, and the players all stood in two rows, with each ranger opposite sided one of the girls.

Shining dashed and kicked the ball super hard, sending it flying straight through the field like a perfectly pitched baseball.

“I GOT THIS!!”the rangers and the girls all shouted, and not realizing what they were doing, but Sapphire zipped in and spun around in the air before kicking the ball back with her super strength. Then she side stepped as the others crashed into each other and the goal went into the other team's goal. Shining Armor's eyes bulged and he was jaw dropped.

Spike was laughing at his expression while Twilight was shocked, "No ones counter his Cross Country Kick before?!" she exclaimed.

"Well Sapphire's no ordinary person." Spike stated. The gang and the Crusaders got up and when they did there was a small pink flower with red heart shaped spots on it. "Ooohh, pretty flower." Fluttershy said.

Celestia, Sapphire, Celesto and Twilight came over. "What is it?" Twilight asked.

"Check out this weird flower." Rainbow said. Lightning got a close look at the flower.... and it sprayed him with some gas! "OW! My eyes!" he cried.

"Woah what the-?" Shining Armor exclaimed as he bent down and stared at it to get the same result. "My eyes!" Mr. Grandruler bent down to look at the flower and it sprayed him as well. "Ugh!"

"Honey, are you alright?" Celestia asked.

"Yeah, I'm good." Celesto answered.

"I'm alright too Cadence." Shining Armor said. Lightning nodded as well. Sunset looked at the flower. "I've never seen a flower like this before."

"Hmm.... let's take it to the lab and see if Professor Brain can figure out what this is." Sapphire suggested.

"Yeah." Sunset agreed.

"Come on boys, let's take care of your eyes." Sapphire added. She helped the three boys to her Rarity's boutique where Marla helped the boys wash out their eyes. "And there you go." Marla declared.

"Thanks Marla." Lightning said.

Marla nodded. "Come on, let's get to the mansion and see if Professor Brain found out what that is." Shining Armor added. The two nodded and they exited the boutique and started to walk through the city to get to Mr. Grandruler's mansion. Along the way, Lightning noticed something, "Um... Shining Armor, sir, have you noticed all the girls staring at us?" he asked.

Shining Armor and Celesto looked around and saw all the women in the area, giving them flirtatious looks and expressions. "Yeah... and I've noticed the men giving us.. uh... aggressive expressions too." Shining Armor added. Lightning and Celesto looked at all the men in the area and saw that the men were giving the trio angry, aggressive and threatening expressions. Celesto reassured, "I'm sure it's nothing."

Suddenly, the three bumped into a pair of large men who did not look very friendly. The three got up, "Excuse us." Celesto said but when he tried to walk past them, the pair blocked his path. Shining Armor and Lightning noticed that other men were starting to approach them in a similar threatening manner. "Umm... sir, maybe we should go." Lightning said starting to get nervous.

Celesto noticed the crowd and agreed with the two but when they walked away from the men they ran into the women who had heart shaped pupils and were carrying some gifts like chocolates and roses. "Will one of you go out with me?" one women asked.

"Marry me!" another one screamed.

The boys started to back up, only to become cornered by the men who were now growling at them. "Um.. any suggestions?" Lightning asked nervously.

"Uh.. yeah. RRUUUNNN!" Celesto screamed and the three rushed away with the men and women behind them.

Meanwhile at the base, Sunset, Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Starla were in the mansion with Sapphire, Twilight and Professor Brain. "Hmm.. let's see.." Twilight went through the database of flowers but none of them matched the flower they have. "There is nothing here that matches the flower we have now." Twilight informed.

"So that might mean it's not an Earth based plant." Celestia said.

"You think it could be from United Equestria?" Starla asked.

"I think so, but lets check with Commander Lightning." Sunset said. She took out her new journal and began to write.

Almost immediately, Sunset got a response and everyone looked at the message.

"Destroy! Oh my!" Celestia gasped. Suddenly, Celestia's phone rang and she picked it up. "Yes Celesto?"

"HELP US!" Celesto, Lightning and Shining Armor's voices came.

"Boys, what's wrong?" Cadence asked.

"We're being chased by a bunch of girls that wanna kiss us and men that wanna kill us!" Lightning asked. "What's going on?"

"Oh no, the flower." Sunset gasped.

"Boys, that's the flowers effects. It makes the opposite gender fall in love with you and make the same gender want to destroy you." Celestia explained.

"Destroy us!" the boys exclaimed.

"Please say there's a cure for this." Shining Armor pleaded.

"We're still looking hang in there." Luna said into the phone.

"If we last that long." Lightning grumbled. Celestia cut the call off and looked at Sunset. She wrote again,

Commader Lightning responded with,

"Okay so only Celestia can reverse the affects." Twilight said.

"Why only me?" Celestia asked.

"Cause the other girls are under the effects now. Look." Twilight said. The gang looked at the monitor and saw Pinkie, Rarity, Rainbow, Applejack and Fluttershy chasing after the boys and unfortunately, Dyno, Myte, Buddy, Rhymey and Artie were after them too. "Oh dear." Cadence said.

"But wait, how come we aren't under the affects?" Luna asked.

"I'm guessing it's because you guys are already in a relationship with those three." Sapphire suggested, Starla blushed and laughed a little. "So looks like it's up to you three to save the boys." Sunset said pointing to Celestia, Cadence and Shining Armor.

"And it better be fast, more and more are after them now." Spike said. The gang looked and saw a large crowd of hundreds chasing after the three men.

"Oh man, if they get caught they're goners." Krysta stated.

"Let's hurry." Celestia said.

"Right." Cadence and Starla said as the three rushed out of the base via the jump tubes.

Meanwhile the three boys were hiding inside some thick bushes. "Any word on a cure from the girls?" Lightning whispered.

"No, not yet and I can't use my phone now. It might draw attention to us." Celesto whispered back.

"All of this because of an Equestria flower? Oh man." Shining whimpered. "And there's no way we can fight all of them. We'll get our butts kicked."

Celesto put a hand on his nephew's shoulder, "Don't worry, Shining, I'm sure the girls will come up with something." That's when Dyno and Myte pulled apart the bushes, revealing the hiding party. "Got'cha chicos." Dyno growled.

"Now meet your fate!" Myte added. The three freaked and ran away again. "Well they better come up with something fast!" Shining Armor screamed in fear.

Celestia, Cadence and Starla were in town looking for their respective husbands and friend. "Oh where are they?" Starla asked. Then they heard three screams. "Over there! Come on!" Cadence exclaimed and the three rushed over.

Lightning, Shining Armor and Celesto were still running away from the two large mobs of people. They both turned the corner, "Oh no, a dead end!" Lightning cried. They turned to try and make it out but the mob blocked off their only exit. The boys backed up until they were against a wall. The men crackled their fists ready to pound the three to a pulp while the girls readied their lips, ready to kiss them. Lightning and Shining Armor held onto Grandruler.

"Let's get em!" one man and women said in unison. And the two mobs rushed towards the three boys who held each other and screamed in fear. Suddenly, something came bursting through the wall and it was revealed to be, "Stego! Pawpaw!" Celesto cried. Pawpaw and Stego roared at the men and women. Celestia, Starla and Cadence were on his back. "Celestia!" "Cadence!" Starla!" the boys cried.

Celestia activated her Valkyrie powers and activtated, "HARMONY BEAM!" and she fired at all the people, reversing the flowers affects. The people were a bit dazed but mostly confused as to what happened. But as soon as they saw Stegoceratops and Pawpawsaurus, they ran for the hills!

"Thanks for the save girls." Lightning said.

"Yeah, I thought we were goners." Shining Armor said. The girls came over and smiled. "No problem, we'd never let anything happen you boys." Celestia said. Celesto came up and kissed his wife, "Which is one of reasons why I love you."

Celestia chuckled and they both shared a kiss as the others watched with big smiles.

"So what did you do with the flower?" Lightning asked.

"We're gonna keep it locked in the lab." Sapphire replied. "So no one else gets affected."

"Good call." Shining Armor stated quickly. Lightning, Cadence and Sapphire all shared a laugh.

In this story:

Princess Sapphire is tasked with reforming four more villains from the Dimensional Universe, much to Sunset and the others worry. They get even more worried when the villains turned out to be former enemies. Can Sapphire reform these four villains?

The rangers were all at the base since school was out, helping out with few programs, and to catch up on their school studies in private away from all the crowds and fans whom admired them with their popularity and all.

They also took the time to help out around the base by doing some chores, or assisting in minor repairs. Keeping the place and the equipment clean and working properly made everything like clockwork.

Sometimes, they even came to do some basic, private training, to keep their fighting skills up for any danger that was bound to happen.

That's when Sunset came in with her glowing journal. "What's with the journal Sunset?" Rainbow asked.

Sunset opened it a small holographic humanoid pony appeared. "Commander Lightning Dawn?!" Everyone exclaimed in shock.

"Hello everyone." Lightning stated.

"What is Lightning. Is something wrong?" Sunset asked.

"No, I have a task for Sapphire." Lightning said.

"For me?" Sapphire asked, coming near the book. Lightning turned to her. "Yes, I have some more villains that Queen Celestia, Grand Ruler and I would like for you to reform."

"How many more villains?" Rainbow asked slowly.

"Only four." Lightning stated.

"Well... four can't be a problem. Alright, I'll do it." Sapphire said, much to everyone's worry and concern.

"Good, I'll bring them to your world in about fifteen minutes along with a friend that can help you keep them in line." Lightning said and the holographic image went away. Sunset and the others expressed with concern to Sapphire, "Sapphire, you can't be serious." Buddy said.

"You can't reform more villains. You don't even know who these villains are." Artie added.

"They could easily blow up to smithereens." Pinkie exclaimed. Sapphire held a calm look, "Guys, I'll be fine. I have my Elements and the minions, my pokemon, dragons and you guys if anything goes wrong." Sapphire reassured.

"Pfft. And what can the minions do, run away?" Rainbow smirked.

"We heard that." the minion said in unison. Everyone turned and saw them in the lab with their arms crossed. "How did you three get in here?!" Starla exclaimed, not hearing the three come in. "Does matter anyway, I'm sure these villains are just a bunch of pushovers." Bronc said.

"And I bet none of them are as gorgeous as me." Marla said, brushing her hair. Bronc and Keto sighed.

"Well... I guess we better go to the portal." Fluttershy stated. Everyone reluctantly agreed and went to the portal. Human Lightning Dawn, Krysta, Mr. Grandruler, Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna, Dean Cadence and Shining Armor were present as well.

The portal waved and Commander Lightning appeared. "Hello everyone, nice to see you all again."

"You too." Sunset greeted.

"And how's your Princess doing?" Lightning teased.

"I'm okay and the minions are well behaved." Sapphire said with a grin.

"For now." Rainbow whispered to the adults. The minions heard it. "Hey!" they said with tick marks on their heads. Commander Lightning laughed. "So uh, where the villains you want Sapphire to reform?" Fluttershy asked.

"They're coming right about... now." The portal waved again and four figures came out of the portal. As soon as everyone laid eyes on them, they gasped in horror.

"Hello again... humans." Vulcan grinned.

"Miss us." The Dazzlings said in unison.

"What are these four doing here?!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"I want Sapphire to reform them. That's why." Commander Lightning said.

"B-B-But that's crazy!" Buddy exclaimed. "Those four can't be reformed."

"Same was said for the minions but Sapphire proved otherwise." Lightning smirked. Commander Lightning then turned to Sapphire, "I know this is a tall order, but I'm confident in your abilities, Sapphire."

"Well... I'll try my best, Commander." Sapphire smiled nervously.

"I expect nothing less." he said with a proud smile. "So where's this friend that's suppose to help keep them in line?" Celestia asked.

"I'm glad you asked." a new voice came. Everyone jumped when a familiar draconequus appeared.

"Surprise people. Hahaha." Discord said with confetti around him.

"... Who is he?!" Everyone except for Sapphire, Lightning, Sunset and the villains exclaimed.

"I am Discord, the former lord of Chaos." Discord said floating around. "Commander Lightning has appointed me to help the newest Princess reform these four villains." he snapped his fingers and made Sapphire small and appear in his hands. "Oh my, aren't you a cute Princess, hmm."

"Hey, make her big again!" Vice Principal Luna said.

"Fine." Discord snapped his fingers again and Sapphire was regular sized again.

"Commander why is Discord here?" Sunset asked.

"I thought having a powerful creature around would help Sapphire in reforming the Dazzlings and Vulcan." Lightning said. "Just be sure to watch out. He sometimes shows for his mischievous side."

"Sometimes...." Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

"I'm sure all can handle it. Now I must return to United Equestria." Commander Lightning said with a salute and he went back through the portal. "Ooh, this is gonna be fun." Discord laughed.

Sapphire brought the four villains to her castle and showed them around. Though the minions tried their best to avoid Vulcan, being they were still scared of him. Commander Lightning did not remove the villains powers so that was something else Sunset and the others worried about at the mansion.

"Ooh, what if Vulcan hurts her?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of what if the Sirens put her under their spell." Buddy added.

"Now now, don't jump into 'worse case scenario' just yet. Remember Sapphire is very far from being defenseless. She has Vulcan's former minions by her side as well as her dragons and pokemon." Mr. Grandruler said.

"We know, it's just..." Sunset trailed off.

"You're really worried about her?" Luna guessed. Everyone nodded, "She's like a surrogate... sister to us and we don't wanna she her injured." Sunset admitted bashfully.

"We understand your concerns." Celestia said. "So.. why don't we see how Sapphire does for a few days and if things get bad, we all intervene?"

Sunset and the others looked at each other and agreed. "Alright, we'll do that." Sunset said. Discord then appeared. "Can I help with anything?"

"Well.. how about you secretly spy on Sapphire and the others and then report back here. Like a real super spy!" Pinkie said happily.

"Ooh, I like this one." Discord said. "Your wish is my command." he snapped his fingers and he was gone. "Something tells me he's gonna be a bigger pain than the Sirens and Vulcan." Rainbow grumbled.

At the castle, the Sirens and Vulcan were in one of Sapphire's guest bedroom. Adagio, Aria and Sonata and Vulcan all shared the room."Alright, you four just make yourselves at home." Sapphire said to all of them before going off to make some lunch for them.

The Sierns looked around the room, "Looks comfy." Sonata said.

"I guess... better than the cells." Adagio reluctantly agreed.

"So what now?" Aria asked.

"Well we're not letting that goody two shoes get to us." Adagio growled. "Stupid Commander." Vulcan felt the same way. "Hmph. I'm not gonna let the girl who ruined my business think she can be friends with me." he hissed.

"We'll just have to-" Vulcan started.

"make this assignment go horribly wrong-" Adagio said.

"So we can escape from her and take over this world!" they both said and laughed evilly.

What they didn't see was an invisible Discord spying on them. "Hmm, this seems interesting." he snapped his fingers and appeared back in the mansion and told the gang. "Say what now?!" Rainbow exclaimed. "They're gonna purposely be difficult so they can get away from Sapphire!"

"And take over the world?!" Fluttershy added.

"Not if we have anything to say about it." Lightning stated. But before any of them could move, Discord said, "Now now, you say you would see how things go before intervening with Sapphire's assignment."

The gang sighed, remembering they all agreed to that. "Fine.." Sunset said. "We'll stay with the agreement."

Discord smiled, "Don't be so worried, what's the worse they can do to her?"

The Next Day

Sapphire had sent a large breakfast for the Sirens and Vulcan. "Adagio, Aria, Sonata, Vulcan, it's breakfast time!" she called. But strangely she didn't get a response from either of them. "Hmm...' weird." she went upstairs to where their rooms and bathroom were. She looked into both of their rooms and found it empty, but the bed sheets were folded over at a corner, so they did sleep in them. "Wonder where they went?"

She then noticed some water at the corner of her eye. "Water?" she followed the water trail to the bathroom where water was coming through the bottom. "Huh? What's wrong?" Sapphire opened the door and was met with a typhoon of water! "YAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!' the water swept her back down the steps and out the door onto the steps. She panted and coughed a little. "Sapphire!"

Sapphire looked and saw her friends running over to her. "Are you alright, sugarcube?" Applejack asked. Celesto and Celestia helped her up. "Yeah, I'm good. Just a little soaked." Sapphire said a bit shaken. The gang heard laughing and saw the Dazzlings and Vulcan in the doorway. "Like our surprise?" Adagio smirked.

"You four did that?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Of course." Vulcan said. The Dazzlings laughed again and went back into the castle. "Gr... why those little." Rainbow growled.

"Not now Rainbow." Sunset said. "Right now, we need to help Sapphire."

"We'll take her to our mansion." Celesto said.

"And I'll make her some new clothes." Rarity offered. Everyone agreed and Rarity went off to her boutique while the others went to the mansion.

Inside, the Dazzlings and Vulcan were still laughing, "Did you see her face?" Sonata laughed. "Priceless."

"That's what she gets for messing with us." Vulcan added. When they entered the dining room, they froze, seeing the set up Sapphire had made for them. "Woah... where did all this come from?" Aria asked.

Vulcan found a note that read...

"Sapphire made all this?" Sonata exclaimed, looking at the pancakes, omelettes, bacon, eggs, sausage and etc. "What a cook!"

"I'll admit, she's got cooking skills. Better than what those guard fed us in prison." Vulcan grumbled.

"Well.. we might as well dig in." Adagio said. The four sat down at the table and ate the breakfast food.

At the mansion, Rarity came over with Sapphire's new clothes. Sunset and the friends dried her off and she put on the clothes. "Thanks you guys." Sapphire said.

"No problem." Rainbow said. "So how are you gonna reform these four this time?"

"I'll do it the same way I did with Marla, Keto and Bronc." Sapphire replied.

"Sapphire, Vulcan and the Sirens don't seem like the 'friendship' types." Celestia warned.

"I know, but I have to try at least." Sapphire stated.

"Can u at least take the minions with you?" Luna suggested. "Just so you can have some backup."

"Relax, we'll go with her to watch them." Bronc said. Marla and Keto nodded. The four of them returned to the castle and found the Sirens and Vulcan back in their rooms. "Uh, are you three alright?" she asked the girls.

"We're fine, Princess." Adagio hissed.

"Hey be nice to her." Marla stated.

"Oh yeah, what for?" Aria asked with venom in her voice.

"Cause if you don't you'll have to answer to us, right boys?" Marla asked.

"Yeah." Bronc said. Keto, on the other hand, was still transfixed by their Sirens looks. "So pretty." he said. That earned him a hit on the head by Marla. "Focus."

"Oh right! Yeah, you'll have to answer to us." Keto stated.

"Puh-lease, like we could ever fight back against you. If you haven't notice our pendents are destroyed." Adagio stated. Marla growled, "Still. You harm our friend, you deal with us." Vulcan started to flare up a little. "Is that so?" he threatened. The minions started to shake a little in fear and Sapphire stepped forth. "Don't even think about it Vulcan." she said with her Elements glowing brightly and shimmering, reminding Vulcan of their power. Vulcan calmed down and huffed, "Fine.. you win... this time." Sapphire grinned and she and the minions exited the room.

"Hmph, who does that girl think she is." Aria scoffed.

"Through.. it was kind of her to make us breakfast." Sonata said, twiddling her fingers. Her sisters and Vulcan were incline to agree. "The girl has a point... and my minions do seem happy to be with her."

"Well what did you expect." Discord said popping in. "What do you want, Discord?" Adagio asked, already annoyed by Discord's presence.

"Oh nothing, it's just that you've seen how Vulcan's former minions are happy with Sapphire ever since she reformed them and maybe, just maybe you could be happy too." Discord said.

"We could really be happy?" Sonata asked.

"If you all let Sapphire reform you all." Discord proposed. Then he snapped his fingers and disappeared. The girls and Vulcan looked at each other, "Do you really think Discord's telling the truth?" Aria asked.

"Well... my minions do seem happier with Sapphire than they were with me." Vulcan stated. "Probably because threatened to destroy them if they messed up."

"They do seem happier than they were with us too." Adagio stated. "Probably because we duped them."

Vulcan groaned and music started to play in the background.

The Dazzlings and Vulcan stared at each other for a moment, "Huh... guess she can't be that bad afterall." Vulcan admitted.

"Yeah... she is very nice." Aria said. "And being around her for a day is way better than spending years in a cold prison cell." Adagio added.

"That is true... maybe we should give this friendship thing a try." Sonata said. Her sisters and Vulcan looked at each other, wondering if they should do it or not.

Meanwhile, Sapphire and the minion were drying out some of the rugs and carpets that got wet from the water when the Sirens and Vulcan came into the room. "Adaigo, Sonata, Aria, Vulcan, what is it?" Sapphire asked.

"Well..." Sonata trailed.

"We discussed it over and we.. uh.." Vulcan added.

"We've decided to give this 'friendship' thing a try." Adagio said. "Since the little time with you has been better than the years we've spent in jail we've decided to let you reform us."

Sapphire grinned happily. "Yeah." and she hugged the four former villains. "This is great." The Sirens and Vulcan awkwardly hugged her back.

When Sapphire told the others, they were shocked and surprised, especially when she brought them to the mansion, "They wanted to be friends with you?!" they all exclaimed.

Sapphire nodded and Discord popped up, "See there was nothing to worry about."

"I guess." Sunset admitted.

"Relax, Sunny, we won't harm the goody two shoes." Adagio stated.

"Hey only I call her Sunny!" Pinkie exclaimed.

Adagio rolled her eyes. "Well as long as they behave I guess they can stay with you, Sapphire." Celesto said. The Dazzlings and Vulcan nodded, "Guess you have some more reformed villains on your hands, Sapphire." Rainbow said.

"I'll be fine." Sapphire reassured. Discord came floating over their heads. "Looks like you have some more friends to add." Discord said. Sunset and the others sighed and rolled their eyes. This was going to take some getting used to.

In this story:

When someone called Anon-A-Miss starts posting the gang's secrets online, everyone thinks it Sapphire which leads to some devastating effects on her and leading to their friendship being tested. When the Alpha Gang and Kasko attacks will Sapphire overcome the effects to save her family?

On a cold wintery day, Canterlot College has snow on the ground and falling from the sky. However, there's been reports about a snow storm coming very soon during the holidays. Snow on an island especially Mystic Island was not unheard of but it was rare. At lunchtime, Sapphire and her friends are having hot lunches being served at the cafeteria. The minions and Dazzlings were included as well. They are talking about the holidays, including the storm that will be arriving some time after they get out of school.

Marla looks at the snow and says, "Wow, it sure is getting cold lately, and the snow keeps falling. That’s gonna totally ruin my hair.”

“Oh relax, darling just use conditioner.” Rarity said.

Rainbow groaned. “Oh pish posh, Rainbow.” Marla said. “It’s natural for me to care about my looks all the time.” Keto and Bronc sweat dropped.

Then Rainbow Dash says, "And let's not forget about the snowstorm that will be coming up for the holidays.

"Yeah. It's kind of nerve racking right girls," Applejack says.

The girls agree about the storm coming up very soon. While Sapphire looks out with a sad look. “Sapphire are you alright?” Rainbow asked.

“Not really… it’s just.. This time of year always brings back..some unhappy memories of the lab.” Sapphire said. The others winced at her at the mention of her past. “Lucy was the only one who actually celebrated Christmas with me while Leo and the others had me work all day.”

“Oh that sounds awful.” Fluttershy said.

“Well luckily you have Mr. Grandruler, Celestia, Luna and your surrogate mother now.” Applejack said. “They’ll make sure you have a wonderful holiday.”

“Ooh, how about we all throw a big Christmas Party for you?” Pinkie asked with joy.

"Pinkie, no I don't wanna ruin your family plans. I'll be alright." Sapphire states. After the bell rings, the girls go off to class, and agree to go do their special sleepover. Later that day, all of the friends are at Pinkie's bedroom wearing their pajamas. The girls are playing video games, braiding each others hair, and studying for their finals. They are having a great time.

“I kinda like sleepovers now.” Sapphire said, fixing Marla’s hair.

"Thanks, I thought it might be a good idea. Plus, we get to have some time to be together while we add it," Rarity said, as she paints Fluttershy’s nails.

Rarity giggles and says, "Good point." The boys were staying out of the pampering session and were playing video games in the other room next door.

The turn towards the door when they hear Pinkie's mother calls, "Pinkie, the pizza's here!"

"Coming mom!" Pinkie calls out.

With that, the girls leave the room to get some food to eat, and are having so much fun that they are hungry. After they finish eating they go back to the room to continue with their activities. "So why are you making me wear these again?" Applejack asks looking unsure.

"Because a manicure and pedicure are good ways to relax you," Rarity answers with a smile on her face.

Applejack rolls her eyes as she says, "Yeah, I told you not to make me wear these."

"Sorry Applejack, you know how Rarity is with this kind of stuff.” Marla with a smirk on her face.

Marla put a mask on Sapphire and cucumbers over her eyes. “What are cucumbers for?”

“To reduce your eye puffiness.” Marla said.

“Puffy! Shmuppy!” Sapphire took the cucumbers off and ate them. “You’re wasting food like that.” Marla groaned. Sonata did the same thing. "Ooh, crunchy!" she exclaims. Adaigo and Aria sigh.

Just then, Applejack hear her phone ringing. She picks up her phone with her free hand, and answers the call.

"Hello," Applejack says.

She hears her little sister, Apple Bloom asking, "Hi Applejack, what you doing?"

"Nothing much, just hanging out with friends,"Applejack replies.

Sapphire giggles a bit and says through the phone, "Yeah, Rarity actually go Applejack to wear nail polish after losing a coin toss."

"Hey!" Applejack exclaims with a shock.

Apple Bloom started giggling, as she says."That's kind of funny, either way I'm just the messenger. Granny Smith wanted me to call and see if you're alright."

"I'm fine." Applejack answers.

"Yeah, yeah, good night and see you at school tomorrow, piggy wiggy," Applejack answers, she then laughs after that.

Hearing that name, Applejack falls off the bed as she reacts, "Woah!"

Some of the girls start to laugh when Applejack falls from the bed, and falls off the bed.

Aria looks at Applejack with a questionably look and asks, "Piggy wiggy?"

"What's that?" Rainbow asks.

Applejack knows there is no way for her to get out of this.

Applejack sit on the bead as she explains, "Just a nickname my granny gave me. When I was a baby I used to play in the mud with the pigs while she's feeling them. Ever Since then she always called me piggy wiggy, but I made sure she doesn't go public with it."

Hearing the story, the girls start to giggle a bit. Applejack looks a bit confused to hear her friends laughing after hearing the name.

"What are y'all giggling about?" Applejack looking confused.

Marla manages to stop laughing and says, "Sorry, that has to be the cutest name I ever heard."

"Yeah, it reminds me of a nickname my mom called me, she called me Cupcake," Sapphire added with a smile.

Applejack starts to blush and says, "It's embarrassing that what it is."

"Don't worry, your secret is safe with us," Marla says with reassurance.

"Promise?" Applejack asks.

"Promise," Sun and the girls answer with a smile.

Later that night, everyone in the room are fast asleep. As they sleep, the snow continues to fall, and harsh wind are blowing at the window. Sapphire however is not having a pleasant sleep, she keeps turning back and forth. She suddenly wakes up with a gasp and breathed heavily. Once she’s calmed down, she tries to go back to bed but with no success.

The next day at Canterlot College, Sapphire and the others are getting their things from their locker, since their lockers at the same location. As they get their things from their locker, they are starting to notice students are chucking and talking quietly all of the sudden. They have no idea what is going on or what they're talking about.

That is until one of the students calls out, "Hey Piggy Wiggy!"

Hearing this, shocked the girls because there is only one place where the girls hear about that name, at Pinkie Pie's house last night.

Applejack is completely stunned and asks with a scared look, "What did he call me?"

"Is that what I think it…" Sapphire is about to say something, she is suspicious about.

Just then, the girls hear someone calling out, "Applejack! Applejack!"

The five girls turn to see Apple Bloom running towards them in a panic, and holding her cell phone. When Apple Bloom reaches them, she looks rather tired, but manages to regain herself.

Applejack comes to her sister and asks, "What is it Apple Bloom, what's wrong?"

"Look!" Apple Bloom exclaims, showing the girls her phone.

Seeing what's on Apple Bloom's phone shocked the others.

"Woah!" The girls shockley reply.

"Someone put the story about your childhood online!" Starla shockley replies.

Sapphire and the others look at the phone and can see something strange about it. There is a silhouette that almost looks like Sapphire, and the name is very strange too. The name of the profile says 'Anon-A-Miss'.

Sapphire says with a confused look, "Anon-A-Miss, what kind of name is that?"

"Who knows?" Applejack replies confused by the name.

"It must be a gag or something," Aria suggests.

"But how could someone know about it, other than us and Applejack's family?" Fluttershy asks.

Then Applejack suggests, "Maybe Granny mention it by accident, and someone decided to do this as a prank."

"Could be," Buddy replies.

With that the bell rings meaning that it's time for them to go to class to take their finals.

Sapphire turns to the others and says, "We better get to class."

"Right," The others reply.

With that, the girls leave to go to their separate classes and teachers. As they head to class, Applejack and Apple Bloom are walking toward their class. Applejack still has a lot on her mind about this Anon-A-Miss profile and wonder if this is a joke or not.

Applejack said, "Still I would like to know who this Anon-A-Miss is, I like to know if what they did is supposed to be a joke."

"Maybe Sapphire done it," Apple Bloom suggests.

"Apple Bloom, that's ridiculous! Sapphire would never do that! Besides, she's not the type to do pranks like that," Applejack protests. “... she’s not the type to do pranks, period.”

"Right," Apple Bloom replies looking a bit unusual.

Then Apple Bloom asks, "Is it just me or is Sapphire looking a bit tired lately."

"You're right about that, but that doesn't have anything to do with Anon-A-Miss. Maybe Sapphire just have a bad sleep," Applejack replies.

At the end of the day, the gang gather their things from their lockers and from their homes, and go to their next destination for their study group sleepover, which is Rarity's house. Right now, the girls are studying for some tests they have, even though some of them will have the tests at different times. However, Sapphire has harder classes so she studies harder than the others.

Rainbow groans with annoyance and says, "All this studying is boring."

"Well, we still have finals, and some do want to study," Twilight adds reviewing her notes.

"Easy for you to say, you're practically an A+ student for crying out loud. The tests will be a cakewalk for you," Rainbow remarks.

Twilight rolls her eyes when Rainbow says that. Just then Sweetie Belle, Rarity's little sister opens the door and walks into the room.

"Hey Rarity," Sweetie Belle says with a smile.

Rarity looks up from her books and says, "Hi Sweetie Belle."

"What are you doing?" Sweetie Belle asks.

"Studying for finals," Rarity answers reading her text books.

"Right," Sweetie Belle replies.

Then Sweetie Belle asks, "Can I join you?"

"I don't think so, this is the finals for older girls, and you're a freshman," Rarity answers politely.

"I'm not that small," Sweetie Belle says while puffing up her face.

"Still this is something for older girls, and we don't want to be bothered too much,"

"Right," Sweetie Belle mutters not looking very happy.

Then Sweetie Belle remember why she comes into the room, and says, "By the way, mom wants me to you know dinner's ready for us."

"Thank you Sweetie Belle, tell mom we'll be down in a minute," Rarity said, patting her little sister's head.

"Okay," Sweetie Belle reply.

Sweetie Belle leaves the room, closing the door behind her. With that, the girls put their study guides, and books down so they can head downstairs so they can eat.

"Rarity, you know Sweetie Belle could stay with us," Sapphire replies.

Rarity sighs and says, "I know, but this is for older girls, and our finals will be much harder for her."

Rainbow groans with annoyance, "I'm tired of this study let's take a break."

"Oh fine," Rarity replies.

"Let's eat and then we'll have a bit of fun, then back to the studying," Applejack suggests.

The girls agree to the idea and head downstairs so they can have some dinner. After they finished eating, the girls decide to have some fun before they continue studying. They try on Rarity old costumes, and Sapphire and the others have been taking photos and selfies of themselves and each other. After that they do some karaoke, Fluttershy and Sapphire are great singers, and are having a blast. They even have some pillow fights and tell scary stories. This sleepover turns out to be very fun and exciting, and they laugh and have fun every moment of it. After they have their fun, they continue studying for their finals.

Later that night, everyone was asleep in Rarity's room. As they sleep the snow storm is getting near and the winter snow is blowing very hard. Sapphire who is still sleeping, is still having these terrible dreams, it's causing her to toss and turn, and feel like tears are coming from her eyes. She wakes up in a shock again and breathes heavily. She manages to get to sleep, but in another three hours, and feels very exhausted.

The next day, Sapphire is getting things from her locker, but she feels very tired than usual fact, Sapphire ends up sleeping in her locker, hoping to have a little rest before tests. Sapphire feels so tired that she looks like she's getting bags under her eyes, and sleeping her locker is the most comfortable spot.

In her sleep, Sapphire hears someone calling her name, "Sapphire... Sapphire...Sapphire..."

The finals screams sounds like Pinkie's voice, shouting, "Yo, Saphy!"

Sapphire freaks out hearing the scream, that causes her to hit her head in her locker reacting, "Ow!"

Sapphire gets out of her locker to turn around seeing her friends. However, Sapphire’s vision is looking a bit blurry that she can't see the glares on all her the Mane 5s' faces.

Rainbow says, "Finally, we've been trying to get your attention for like, five minutes! We need to talk!"

"About," Sapphire tiredly replies.

"Anon-A-Miss!" The five goings shouts.

Sapphire yawns again and her eyes are closing on herself. Then Sapphire asks, "What did they post now?"

"About these!" Applejack should answers in anger.

Sapphire is barely able to open her eyes to take a look at her phone. Mr. Grandruler and Celestia bought Sapphire her own phone at the beginning of the college years since she never actually had a phone before in her life. Sapphire looks a bit surprised to see the photos she takes a picture of, and they are familiar.

"They're photos, from our study night, good night," Sapphire says, and then leans against her locker.

"Sapphire, these photos came from your phone and you beside the others know about Applejack's childhood name," Fluttershy says, looking upset.

"But I'm not the one posting these things, and I never touch my phone last night," Sapphire replies, and then feels like she is going back to sleep.

"Sapphire, you are the only one besides us who knows about Applejack's Piggy Wiggy Story," Rarity answers.

"And those photos were taken from your phone," Fluttershy adds.

Then Pinkie answers, "Let's not forget that the profile picture has your silhouette"

Sapphire is feeling hurt that her friends would think she would do this, and still can't keep her eyes open. “Girls, I didn’t do this!”

"Fine!" Rainbow hollers with anger. “If you won’t admit it then, we’re not talking to you anymore!”

The five friends walk away with anger in their faces. Now that woke up Sapphire and she stared in horror as her friends left her. The Dazzlings were around the corner and looked at each other with worry.

That afternoon, Sapphire came home to the concerned faces of her parents, Luna and Lucy. “Sapphire, are you alright?” Celesita asked. “We heard everything that happened.”

“I-I’m alright… other than losing the only friends I ever had… besides the minions, Vulcan, the Dazzlings and Discord.” Sapphire said sadly before walking away from the adults. “Oh dear…” Lucy said. “She’s heartbroken.”

That's when they Dazzlings came in, "Hey, is Sapphire any better?" Aria asks.

"Afraid not." Lucy says. "What happened?"

"Rainbow and the girls thought she was Anon-A-Miss and she said she wasn't but the girls didn't believe her and said if she won't admit it, they won't talk to her anymore, which must have broke her heart." Adaigo states.

"What about the boys?" Celesto asks.

"They weren't around but I guess they act the same way." Sonata replies. "So what do we do now?"

“We have to find who really is this Anon-A-Miss before Sapphire get worse or harmed.” Celesto said.

The adults agreed.

For the past two days, the Anon-A-Miss ordeal doesn't seem to stop. Not only Sapphire’s friends or now ex-friends secrets are being exposed, but so far almost everyone in the school has a secret exposed. It's almost like Anon-A-Miss knows every little secret the students have. Sadly, everyone has this crazy idea Sapphire is doing this because her friends secrets are the first to be exposed, and the picture of the profile. Luckily for Sapphire only a handful of students never believe she would do something like that, including the minions, Dazzlings and her family.

On a Friday afternoon, today is a free day and Sapphire and Emerald are are having lunch at a table in the corner, away from the crowd. When they are eating lunch, Sapphire looks very depressed and hurt because of what her friends said. As they eat lunch, everyone is starting to fight and argue with each other about their secrets being exposed.

Emerald could see Sapphire’s ex-friends at their table looking upset and could sense they were still angry at Sapphire, including the Starfleet gang.

Emerald sighs and says, "I can't believe this Anon-A-Miss problem has been going around all finals week, and everyone is fighting with each other." Sapphire sighed sadly when some food smacked her in the face. “... Ow.”

Emerald stood up and yelled. “Hey! Don't throw food at my friend!”

“Why are you standing up to the one whose exposing our secrets?” a students bellowed.

The other students agreed while Emerald tried to defend Sapphire but the students started to close in on her and Emerald. Sapphire started to shed tears and unknowingly her horn began to spark with magic.

“Just… leave… me...ALLLOOOOONNNEEEE!”

KABOOM!

There was a gigantic explosion in the cafeteria and Mr. Grandruler, Celestia and Luna rushed in to find all the students on the floor, staggering to their feet. “What the devil-?” Celesto said.

Then everyone turned towards Sapphire and gasped in horror. Sapphire was completely… gray! Her hair was flat down and she had a heartbroken look on her face. She shed a tear and it fell to the ground in the shape of a broken heart and she just walked out of the cafeterias and out of the college to her castle.

Later that day, Sapphire was just laying in bed, slumped in the covers. Lucario, Dragonite, Ampharos, Oshawott and Snivy were beside her, really worried about her. Sunset, Lightning and the others entered Sapphire’s bedroom, to check on her. The room was dark and they could see their gray friend in bed. “Sapphire?” Lightning called gently.

“Ehh…” Sapphire groaned.

“Are you alright?” Sunset asked.

“Who cares…” Sapphire moaned.

“We do…?” Rainbow said.

“I thought you weren’t talking to me anymore since everyone thinks I exposed your secrets.” Sapphire added in a dull tone. Everyone winced at that.

“Eh.. well…” Rainbow tried to say but Sapphire just activated her magic and levitated them all out of the room. “Just leave me alone.” and she used her magic to shut the doors. The gang winced and reluctantly walked out of her castle.

“Oh dear… I think we really hurt her.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah.. she’s totally broken.. And it’s our fault.” Rainbow said sadly.

“We have to fix this, but how?” Lightning asked. That’s when Astral Twilight appeared,

“Tree of Harmony?” Rainbow exclaimed.

“The only way to fix your friend to make the wounds you created mend.” Astral Twilight said before vanishing in a bright light.

“To fix our friend,

Make the wounds we created mend.” Rhymey repeated.

“What does that mean?” Starla asked.

“I think it means we have to repair our friendship with Sapphire.. Maybe that will make her color return again.” Lightning stated.

“But how do repair our friendship?” Artie asked.

“How about you leave that pesky girl alone?” a voice said. The gang gasps and looks behind them to see Kasko, his goons and the Alpha Gang with Terry, Spiny and Tank in their battle mode. “Hehe, time for some payback, kiddes.” Dr. Z laughed.

The gang got into fighting positions. “What do you want?” Lightning snarled.

“Oh I think it’s what you want, Lightning Dawn.” Kasko snapped his fingers and his goons came forth with a tied up Celesto, Celestia and Luna. Everyone gasped. “Mr. Grandruler, Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna!” Fluttershy cried.

“Let them go!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Oh we’ll let them go if you all surrender to us.” Dr. Z said.

“Don’t listen to him!” Celestia called.

“Hey quiet!” Kasko growled before turning to the team. “So what will it be?”

The gang growled looking between their friends and enemies. They had no choice… but to surrender.

What they didn’t notice was the minions seeing everything from the window and they rushed to Sapphire’s room. Sapphire was now sitting up in bed. “Sapphire!” Marla cried.

“What is it?” she moaned.

“Your friends are captured by Dr. Z, Kasko and the Alpha Gang.” Bronc said.

“Eh…” Sapphire groaned.

“Sapphire, they need you.” Keto said. “They’re your friends.” Sapphire did not reply but instead slowly got out of bed and walked over to a shelf that had a picture on it, It was a picture of all her friends together in a group photo. “My… friends… they…. Mean more to me than anything…. My friends…” Sapphire suddenly began to glow brightly and her color began to return to her body much to minion's and her pokemons' joy.

Outside, the Starfleet gang and the adults were tied up in a circle while Kasko, his goons and the Alpha Gang surrounded them. “Now.. tell us where the girl of yours got two of my precious dinosaurs!” Dr. Z demanded.

“Those dinosaurs don’t belong to you!” Lightning exclaimed.

“All dinosaurs belong to me.” Dr. Z claimed.

“Well not, Sapphire’s!” Starla stated. Dr. Z growled. “Fine then, we’ll just have to force you. Terry!” Terry roared and approached the gang ready to eat them but just as he was getting ready to, Blitz rammed him in the side, sending him crashing to the ground. “Blitz!” Celesto cried happily.

That when Sapphire’s Amargasarus and Acrocanthasaurus which she named Aqua and Blaze charged in and rammed Spiny and Tank. “What?!” the Alpha Gang cried.

“Leave my friends alone!” Sapphire declared, flying above. She blasted the ground with her magic making the bad guys back away from the tied up friends.This allowed the minions and pokemon to go in and free the captured gang. “Thank you guys.” Lightning said.

Blitz, Aqua and Blaze roared and rammed Terry, Spiny and Tank into each other. “Now Blitz Ultimate Thunder!” Sapphire cried as she slashed the card and a series of lightning bolts frame Blitz’s path with the final bolt stunning Terry, Spiny and Tank in their place. Then, Blitz’s tail glows and rocketed him forward into Terry, Spiny and Tank, hitting them with a ball of electricity before tossing them away and the three turned back into cards. “Wha!” the Alpha Gang cried in shock. The three dinosaurs roared in victory as the Alpha Gang grabbed the cards. “This is not over. I will get those cards from you, you brat!” Dr. Z declared and he, his followers, Kasko and his goons ran off.

Two days after that, it was Christmas time and Sapphire was laying down in her bed, feeling sad. Blitz came up and chirped at her. Sapphire smiled a little and rubbed his head. That’s when the door to her room opened, “... Sapphire?”

Sapphire turned and saw her friends in the doorway. “We just wanted to say thanks for saving us and we’re sorry we accused you of exposing our secrets. We shouldn’t have doubted you.” Sunset stated.

“We’re so super sorry.” Pinkie added.

Sapphire grinned, “It’s alright you guys. I’m fine.” Pinkie then appeared next to her, "Then come on, we have something for you." she dragged Sapphire all the way to the mansion where she saw it was decked out with all kinds of Christmas decorations and a Christmas tree in one corner of the room. Lucy came over with a small party hat for Sapphire, "Wanna join?" she smirked.

Sapphire chuckled and grabbed the hat then placed it on her head. "You bet." the gang smiled and they all joined in on the Christmas Party.

After a momentous occasion, Sapphire feels there is something more she can do with her life and her title. Meanwhile two hybrid dinosaurs escape from their enclosures and head towards Mystic Island, the gang and the D-Team join forces with the Alpha Gang to save the day but Sapphire feels there is something familiar about them. Can the friends save the day from the Jurassic Rampage?

Two years had passed since the defeat of Vulcan, and the friends were in their early twenties, and now were all in their second year at Canterlot College.

This evening, however, was a very special day. Sapphire and Aura Moon, her werewolf boyfriend were finally tying the knot, and everyone was working hard to get everything ready.

The ceremony was going to be held at Canterlot College, in the soccer field. White tents were set up for the ceremony and the reception later.

Tables were set with the food and the big cake Pinkie Pie had baked.

Flowers and white streamers were being set up, and even a small stage for the Rainbooms and the Starpops to make music for the reception.

As everyone continued setting up and doing their parts, a song was heard…

During an instrumental verse, guests were arriving in reserved parking. Among them were Cadance and Shining Armor from Crystal Prep Academy, and Shining Armor was blubbering like a baby.

“He always cries at weddings.” Cadance teased.

Meanwhile, Rarity was bedazzled at how she looked in her bridesmaid outfit, which she made herself. It was a light lilac color. It was sleeveless, and had beautiful ruffles around the collar, and the skit was smooth and sparkly, with a big pink silky sash tied in a bow in back.

The other girls all wore identical outfits, just a different color. Applejack even took off her hat and wore a pretty flower in her hair instead.

Doggy Spike was even all dressed up in a cute little tuxedo Rarity had made for him, and he kept posing in front of a mirror and adjusting his red bowtie, “Hey there, handsome.” He complimented his reflection while acting cool and suave.

“Oh, Spike…” Twilight chuckled as she picked him up, and the other girls all giggled.

Just then, the four Cutiemark Crusaders came out, all dressed in frilly dresses with flower wreaths on their heads-- they were the flower girls.

“Well, how do we look?” asked DD.

Applejack and Rarity teared up at the sights of Sweetie Belle and Applebloom.

“Aren’t you all just fabulous!” cried Rarity.

Applejack held her sister close, “My little sis is almost completely grown up.”

“Aw, shucks, Applejack.” groaned Applebloom

Rainbow Dash high fived Scootaloo “Way awesome, I’m telling you.”

Scootaloo gave her a shooting sign as she winked.

The guys were all getting ready too, wearing special dress uniforms made just for them by Celesto’s tailor. White tuxedo jackets with respected colored edgings on the lapels, and matching colored bowties and beige colored dress-pants.

Human Lightning Dawn and his companion, Krysta the robin, were waiting by the statue gateway for a guest of honour to arrive.

Then, from out of the portal came Commander Lightning Dawn from United Equestria, and he was dressed in a dress suit identical to his human counterpart, but with his silver-sparkling cape, all the medals and ribbons he had on him, and his big blue sash, so it would be impossible to confuse them for one another.

The two Lightnings shook hands, “Glad you could make it.” said Human Lightning.

The Commander nodded, “Well, as Starfleet Commander I should be a prime witness to this and report back to my superiors. Besides, it’s not often I get shore-leave anyway.”

“Well, come on! What are we waiting for?” chirped Krysta.

With that agreed, the two men and she headed for the wedding grounds.

The song continued,

“…But where are they?” asked Fluttershy.

Sapphire and Aura had spent the afternoon on the hilltops together, in the casual wear, enjoying the warm weather and each other’s company. While many people would have told them not to see each other before the wedding, they brushed it off as an old wives tale and didn’t believe in it. They were both really excited, but nervous just the same and thought they would spend some time together before the ceremony. They both looked at each other proudly and nuzzled each other,

“I can’t believe this is really happening.” said Sapphire.

"I can." Aura said. "I found one amazing girl."

She then lay back on the grass and relaxed with her hands behind her head as she looked up at the dusky sky. “I just never thought I’d ever get married, after all the things that happened in my past. How could all this happen to me?”

Aura looked down at her, “Because you’ve really earned this. You’ve come a long way. You've showed everyone hope and gave other second chances after you were given one. I couldn't ask for a more special mate to have."

She couldn’t argue with that. She loved this human world she had lived in, and now it was about become her permanent home as she continued her duty as the Princess of Friendship.

They both stood up, figuring it was about to time to get going.

“Sapphire…”

“Yeah…?”

Aura held her hands, “No matter what happens, just remember-- I love you. True, your magic and your amazing backgrounds are part of it, but I really love you.”

“Oh, I love you too.” she said to him, and they were about to kiss when suddenly, Celesto interrupted by placing his cane between them. “Don’t you two think you should wait a little bit before doing that?” he teased.

The couple chuckled, and didn’t care if they were in each other’s presence. Sapphire lit her horn and magically donned their wedding wear.

Aura's suit was exactly as most of the dress uniforms, but he and Celesto gazed at Sapphire in her beautiful gown.

It was pure white with sleeves going off the shoulder and connected to two beautiful puffs. The skirt was long and flowing; silky in the front and with frilly ruffled rings starting from one side of the waist and going all the way past her back and stopping at the other end on three levels. Much of her long hair was all bundled up in back of her head, while two of her large threads were beautiful curled and hanging at either side of her face. Her veil was long and flowing down her back and it was held in place atop her head by a beautiful golden tiara with a sun emblem in the middle.

“Wow.” Artie exclaimed softly as he looked her from head to toe, making her blush.

“Well…” Grand Ruler said teasingly “Do you two want to get married on not? Let’s go.”

The couple agreed and went off with him.

Everyone's seats were taken with Sapphire's friends and reformed villains in the front and everyone turned and saw Sapphire and Aura entering with Snowflake and Midnight in the front. "I love moments like this." Bronc said with tears in his eyes.

"Yeah." Keto agreed with tears.

"Love. Not Like. Love!" they both cried shedding tears onto Marla who covered herself to shield the tears. The four walked down the aisle with Sapphire's other dragons and the minions bowing in respect to Snowflake and Midnight. The four made it to the aisle where Snowflake and Midnight went off to the sides and Sapphire and Aura stayed in the center and faced everyone.

Sapphire let out a proud Light Fury roared and turned to Aura who let out a proud howl. They both joined in their cries as the other dragons roared in unison. The two ceased their roars and the ceremony went beautifully. Celesto was filming everything with a miniature video camera, while other did with their cellphones.

Snowflake, Marla, the Dazzlings, Rarity and Pinkie could hardly hold their tears back as they stood with the bridesmaids on Sapphire's side, and the Bronc, Keto, Vulcan and the men all stood with Artie.

Aura was now sliding the ring over Sapphire's finger, which everyone watched with glee and heartfelt joy.

Celestia and Luna both wiped their eyes with hankies.

“You may now kiss the bride.” the minister said, and just as the couple moved their faces towards one another, when Pinkie Pie, unable to contain her excitement and glee accidentally unleashed a magical burst of light like fireworks that surprised everybody.

Pinkie blushed sheepishly, “Sorry-- couldn’t hold it in.”

Everyone shared a good laugh, even the bride and groom. Then the turned face each other, shrugged and then merely pecked each other on the lips-- done deal.

The entire place was flooded with cheers, and showers of rose petals and rice as the couple headed down the aisle for the reception area.

“VIVA FEISTA!!” Dyno and Myte shouted.

“Hey, that’s my line.” groaned Pinkie. “Ah, who cares? PARTY…!!” and what a party it was too.

There were all kinds of foods and treats, some of which came from the Apple Family-- all kinds of apple pies, apple tarts, apple crisp, even just plain ordinary apples.

There was dancing, to rocking beats too, which everyone enjoyed especially. Much better than classical ballroom dancing, but there were a few of those too especially for other couples,

Like Buddy Rose and Tree Hugger, Rhymey and Fluttershy.

As for Starla, Commander Lightning was showing her a picture of his baby back home. “That’s my Shining Light, ten months old by now.”

“Aw, he’s so sweet.” said Starla “…Well, for a pony anyway.”

Then came the cake, which Sapphire and Aura cut carefully and passed out to all their friends and well-wishers, and of course, the tradition of the bride and groom rubbing a spot of cream on each other’s noses and kissing it off each.

Celestia shook her head, “Whoever thought of that kind of tradition? It’s so messy.”

But Celesto softly placed a spot of cream on his wife’s nose and then kissed it off, “You were saying?”

His wife blushed, and then giggled softly while fluttering her eyes.

Luna only rolled her eyes.

After a while, the bride and groom were going to share a solo dance to a song that Rhymey was going to sing while he played the grand piano, and Applejack would join him on a classic guitar, and some of the guys and girls joined on stage as background vocals.

Rhymey took the mic and addressed the couple,

“We dedicate this to the two of you,
We hope you like it, we really do,
We do this care, and we wish to share,
A song to express how feel for you too.”

The crowd applauded, and Rhymey and Applejack began to play “It Might Be You”

Artie then extended his hand to his bride and led her out onto the dance floor. Sunset leaned softly against him as Rhymey began to sing the song.

Seeing the happy couple dance softly on the floor really was a beautiful sight to everyone.

Rhymey even looked over at Fluttershy from afar and gave a smile and a wink during a small instrumental verse, and she smiled back at him lovingly.

By the end of the song, the couple shared a kiss, and the crowd applauded.

Rhymey and Applejack slapped each other a high five.

Starla especially thought the newlyweds looked so cute, and naturally she imaged it was herself, and maybe Lightning there-- Human Lightning since Commander Lightning was taken and had a child back home.

Human Lightning could tell she was thinking this, but he didn’t have to tell her it was still rather awkward. She was a college student and he was a high-school teacher. It still would be too awkward for them both.

Then, the minions decided to add their own song into the wedding and they all performed "Let there be Love."

“You know, Starla,” said Commander Lightning “Maybe if you catch the bouquet you can get lucky.”

Starla giggled, “I don’t believe in that old wives tale.” then she paused “…Still, maybe it would be nice if I caught it.”

Rarity dashed up to her declaring, “That bouquet is mine!”

“Oh, ladies…” Sunset called as held up her bouquet, and Starla and Rarity along with other desperate ladies gathered round, and Sunset tossed the bouquet.

All the ladies went crazy trying to grab for it, actually tossing it back and forth like a volleyball.

“It’s mine!”

“Hands off!”

“Give me that!”

Finally, the ladies all seemed to jump for it at once, splitting the bouquet into three equal pieces that flew in different directions.

Fluttershy caught one piece…

Tree Hugger caught another…

…and Twilight, of all people, caught the last one.

“TWILIGHT?!?!” Many people exclaimed in shock. Even Twilight herself blushed in astonishment, and as for Fluttershy and Tree Hugger, and their respective boyfriends standing next to them, the two couples felt awkward at first, but the men kissed their respective ladies lovingly, pretty much making them official proposals right then and there which the crowd cheered for.

Sunset and Artie chuckled, and then just looked at each other lovingly and shared another deep kiss.

They pulled away and just stared at each other…

…The scenery then faded to One Week Later...

The two of them never went on a honeymoon, even though they had the money, they just didn't want to. Aura Moon had officially moved in with Sapphire, the dragons, minions, Vulcan and the Sirens who were all happy to have him. Now Sapphire was out on her balcony staring at the vast island.

"Sapphire, you alright?" Aura Moon asked as he came out.

Sapphire sighed, "No... I know I'm the Princess of Friendship but... I just have this naggy feeling that there's something more that I'm suppose to do."

Aura came up to her and placed a hand on her shoulder, "Something more as in what?"

Sapphire sighed, "It's just the only Princess thing I've done if reform villains. I just think I should be doing more than that." she put her head down. Aura rubbed her back. "Don't worry honey, I'm sure you'll find it."

Sapphire smiled sadly at her husband. "Thanks Aura."

"Anyhow, any ideas for a future career?" Aura said, changing the subject.

"Well I want to be a vet like Fluttershy, which is why I have Biology and other anatomy classes." Sapphire explained. "What about you?"

"Eh, I don't think there's a job for a werewolf twenty year old male."Aura stated.

"Now, now, you'll find something." Sapphire reassured. Aura smiled and left the balcony, leaving Sapphire with her thoughts.

Meanwhile, on the Central American island, Isla Nublar, which is located off the Pacific coast of Costa Rica, there was a large theme park called Jurassic World. It was a theme park with genetically engineered dinosaurs. The Alpha Gang and Kasko and his goones were present as well. "Umm.. Dr.Z, why are we here again?"

"Easy, we're here to control one of this theme parks newest attractions. The Indominus Rex." Dr. Z said. "It a hybrid dinosaur like that rotten girl and with it by our side we'll get back those cards she stole from me and I will become the Dinosaur King!"

"And we can use it go get revenge on that girl and Lightning Dawn." Kasko added.

"We'll do what I want first!" Dr. Z exclaimed.

"Fine." Kasko grumbled. The Alpha Gang and Kasko and his goons went to far north from the central park to where the Indominus Rex was held. There were some construction vehicles there. "Usrula." Dr. Z said.

"Alpha Slash, Tyrannosaurus, Blaze!"

Terry roared loudly and all the workers ran away and screamed. "Terry, break the enclosure!" Ursula exclaimed. Terry roared and slammed his tail into the doors, breaking them open. Footsteps were heard. "Haha, finally victory will be o-" Dr. Z and everyone froze at the sight of the Indominus Rex.

It was 20 feet tall and 50 feet long, making it larger than Terry himself. It had large claws of the Theriznosaurus and the body structure of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It roared loudly at the villains. Just then, there was another hiss and another hybrid dinosaur appeared. This one looked like a Velociraptor.

It was 10.17 feet tall and 23,95 feet long. The Indoraptor roared at the villains and they screamed in terror. Terry roared and charged the Indominus Rex but one quick claw slash from it sent Terry to the ground! "No Terry!" The Indominus Rex roared and then smacked Terry with it's tail sending dust, Terry and the villains flying!

The two hybrid roared and ran away from the busted enclosure and towards the ocean where they both leaped in and swam away from the island. The workers and staff member were horrified.

At Mystic Island, everyone was in the base and saw on the news,

Two powerful and deadly hybrid dinosaurs, the Indominus Rex and Indoraptor, have escaped from their enclosure on Isla Nublar sometime this morning. Authorities said that a Tyrannosaurus Rex destroyed the doors to their enclosure enabling the two to escape. The two beasts were last seen swimming through the ocean heading North west.

"North West... that's where we are?!" Sunset cried.

"A Tyrannosaurus Rex? How did that get there?" Max asked.

"Alpha Gang and Kasko. They probably wanted to control the Indominus Rex." Sapphire said seriously.

"And now thanks to them, those two hybrids are heading this way!" Lightning stated with concern. "What should we do?"

"We have to evacuate the island." Celesto stated.

"Umm, dad that maybe too late." Sapphire pointed to the monitor and saw the Indominus Rex and Indoraptor running through the city and people stampeding away from them in fear. "Oh crap!" Lightning cried.

"D-Team, let's go!" Sapphire snapped.

"Right." The D-Team, Sapphire and the gang rushed out of the base and made it to the city to see the Indonimus Rex, slashing buildings, smashing cars and roaring aloud. The Indoraptor was pouncing on people and pinning them onto the ground. Sapphire changed into a Velociraptor and pounced on the Indoraptor, getting on its back. But the Indoraptor grabbed her tail and slammed her on her back. "Guys, go for the Indominus Rex!" she called before pouncing back into battle.

"Right." Max said.

"Dino Slash, Triceratops, Roar!

Dino Slash, Carnatorus Blew it away!"

Dino Slash, Spring Up Parasaurolophus

Chomp, Ace and Paris landed and the Indominous Rex roared at them. "It's not afraid at all, it's going right after them!" Starla cried.

Max took out a move card. "Thunder Bazooka!" Chomp charged the hybrid dinosaur and leaped into the air with electricity forming around him but the Indominus Rex smacked him with his tail and sending him flying. "Chomp, No!" Max cried. Chomp crashed into a building and turned back into a card. "Oh no, we're one dino down!" Rex cried.

Indominus Rex then slashed Paris and Ace, sending them flying and slamming onto the ground and they turned back into cards. "Now all our dinosaurs are down!" Zoe cried. The Indominus Rex then turned its sights on the humans. It roared at them and charged. The gang screamed and prepared to run away when Sapphire bashed the hybrid dinosaur away with her super strength. The Indominus Rex skidded across the ground and got back up. It roared at Sapphire and charged her Sapphire lunged at it and leaped high into the sky before slashing the dinosaur near the eye. It roared in pain and waved its claws, hitting Sapphire and she crashed into a destroyed building. "Sapphire!" Sunset cried.

Sapphire staggered out of the rubble and the Indoraptor grabbed her by the neck and spun her around three times before slamming her on the ground. It hissed before grabbing her and throwing her into the air and Indominus Rex bashed her hard and it sent her crashing into the ground. "She can't take much more from them." Celestia cried.

Sapphire stumbled out of the rubble painfully, looking close to collapse. The Indominus Rex and Indoraptor moved in for the kill when Terry and Spiny came in and blocked their path. "What the-?" Celesto cried.

"Hey!" the gang turned and saw the Alpha Gang and the villains. "If you don't wanna be food, get over here!" Kasko cried aloud. The gang ran over to them, "But Sapphire." Fluttershy said. Tank then came over and picked up Sapphire gently and brought her over to the gang. Celestia took Sapphire in her arms as she turned into a human. The gang gasped as they saw how much of a beating the duo gave her.

She covered in bruises and lacerations and deep puncture wounds. She had scratches all over her body and her clothes were in tatters. She groaned as she painfully opened her eyes, "M-Mom?'

"Shhh... you'll be just fine." Celestia cooed.

"Come on!" Dr.Z exclaimed and everyone rushed away and Terry and Spiny were returned to their cards. Everyone gathered in Sapphire's castle where Sapphire was placed on the bed. She was bandaged up by girls and was now resting in her throne while her friends talked with the Alpha Gang, Kasko and his goons. "So what are you doing here?" Lightning growled.

Dr.Z humphed, "We're... grrr... proposing a true with you for now. We'll help you rid of those two hybrids."

"And how do we know you're not lying?" Rainbow asked, suspicious. Applejack looked into Dr. Z's eyes, "He's telling the truth." she stated.

"Alright fine, but how are we gonna beat those two. You saw how easily they clobbered Sapphire." Rainbow stated.

"Hey.. I'm hurting over here. Don't add more injuries." Sapphire called hoarsely. Rainbow winced, "Sorry."

"We need something that can match those two strength for strength." Ursula said.

"But what? We can't use our dinosaurs. They'll get easily beaten." Rex pointed out.

"Why don't you use Sapphire's Animal Zords?" Marla asked, coming into the room with, Bronc, Keto, Vulcan and the Dazzlings. Everyone then realized, she was right. "Of course, her Zords are chocked full of power, they should be able to handle those two dinosaurs easily." Rainbow stated.

"Umm, aren't forgetting one thing?" Twilight asked. Everyone looked at her confused.

"What's that?" Starla asked.

"She means Sapphire's Zord will only work with Sapphire and no one else." Spike pointed out.

"Oooooh." Everyone said and looked at Sapphire, "But we can't just wait for her to heal while those hybrids rampage through the island." Artie stated.

"Well unless her Elements heal her like they did the last time, she's not going anywhere." Luna stated. That's when her six Elements of Harmony glowed and the crown and bracelets levitated off of her arms and head. Sapphire then began to float above the couch with her six Elements circling her and they formed and ring around Sapphire and blasted Sapphire, healing her injuries and restoring her to full strength. Sapphire levitated back to the ground and shook her head.

"You okay sugarcube?" Applejack asked.

"Yeah.. I'm good." Sapphire said. Pinkie was gasped at something on her head. "Oooh, you're crown changed." she said.

"Huh?" Sapphire took off her crown and saw her crown now had the six elements on it, following the shape with the Element of Magic at the top of her crown. Honesty, Generosity and Laughter were on the left and Loyalty and Kindness were on the right. "Woah... that's a new one." Rainbow commented.

"Now let's go beat some dinosaurs!" Lightning called. Everyone cheered and were ready to head out when, "Wait... I have a another plan." Sapphire said.

"Another plan?" Buddy repeated.

"Yes... what if I use my Elements to turn the Indominus Rex and Indoraptor into cards?" Sapphire guessed.

"Like Blitz and the others?" Dr. Z inquired. "Hmm... that could actually work."

"How?" Celesto asked.

"If Sapphire combines a certain Element with her Element's magic, she can turn them into cards just like the rest of our dinosaurs." Dr.Z thoerized.

"You really think that will work?" Artie asked with a raised eyebrow.

"It better." Dr. Z stated. Everyone heard a roar from outside and saw the two hybrids right outside the castle. Sapphire rushed outside with the others following. "Sapphire." Sunset said. The two hybrids roared at her and Sapphire closed her eyes and her six Elements glowed and her horn glowed red and flared up with flames. The two hybrids looked at her confused.

Then she blasted the two dinosaurs with her magic, making them roar in pain and turn red before they turned into cards themselves. Sapphire ceased her actions and floated back down to the ground, a little woozy. She shook it off and went over to the two cards and picked them up.

"Yeah, Saphy! You did it!" Pinkie cheered as she came over and gave her a big hug. "Thanks.. Pinkie... can't breathe."

"Oh sorry." Pinkie released her and took a deep breath. The others came over, "Excellent Sapphire." Celesto praised.

"Thanks. Hey where the old lady?" Sapphire asked.

"I AM NOT AN OLD LADY, YOU GOT THAT?!" Ursula's voice was heard. Everyone turned and saw the Alpha Gang, Kasko and his goons floating away on a small boat. "Looks like they're back to normal." Rainbow smirked.

"Yep." Lightning agreed. "So what so we do with them?"

"I'll keep them safe." Sapphire said. "I promise."

"Good now we have to fix the city." Celesto said, looking towards the wrecked city. Sapphire got out her toolbox, "I got this." The minions tried to grab her but she zipped away and they fell on the ground. "Oof."

Sapphire zipped to the city while everyone looked with blank expressions, "Should we be concerned?" Aria asked.

"Nope." Everyone stated in unison.

In the magical world of United Equestria, Starfleet, the most powerful fight force in the Dimensional Universe resigns as well as five powerful Alicorns. Two for the day. One for the night. One for family and then there’s me, Princess Sapphire Sunlight, the Princess of Friendship. It is my royal duty to make sure everyone in Equestria feels like they belong. It’s a lot’s of live up to. I mean, Princess? Luckily I have amazing friends who are there for me no matter what. I know with my friends by my side, I can be the Princess everyone wants me to be. But some things you just can’t prepare for.

Now on with the main movie plot!

I was in the halls of the Canterlot Palace, being calm. “Ooommm… Oooommm… My goodness! I can’t handle this!” I stated in a panicked tone. “Alright, alright.. Get it together. Just go in there and ask. This is your Friendship Festival. Everyone’s happiness rest in your hands.” … Yeah that pep talk to myself did not do anything to help me. “Ooooh.” I groaned. The door opened and out came Spike, Pony Twilight’s dragon assistant. “Alright, Sarah, I have all your charts and graph.”

“Oh thank goodness, you’re here Spike. I’m just so nervous about this meeting.” I said.

“What are you talking about?” Spike asked.

“I’m about to ask the most royal ponies in Equestria a huge favor. What if they reject me?” I asked.

“I’ll be fine. Just remember the most important thing.”

“... Smile?” I suggested, giving him and large a somewhat creepy smile. “Uh..no.” he said. “You’re a Princess too.”

“...Right!” I said. I took a deep breath and pushed opened the doors to the throne room, seeing the royal party. Grand Ruler Celesto, Queen Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence and Commander Lightning Dawn. “Good morning, everyone. Thank you all for seeing me. I have an idea that I think will make our Friendship Festival the most wonderful celebration Equestria has ever seen!”

“Yes, Sapphire! We are very excited!” Celestia said.

“Ponies have been arriving from all over all morning.” Cadence added.

“I'd like to think it's to see us, but Songbird Serenade might be the bigger attraction.” Luna stated.

“Yes, she is the... "mane" event!” I giggled a little. “And to make it extra special, I could use your help. Spike?”

Spike rolled out a large white board and as I talked Spike drew out everything. “Songbird Serenade's performance is not scheduled to start until after you begin the sunset. And based on my precise calculation, to get the very best lighting for the stage, Princess Celestia, I was hoping you could make sure the sun stays about 28.1º to the south, and, Princess Luna, if you could raise the moon 62º to the north at the same time, it would reflect the sunlight on the other side and really frame the entire stage perfectly!”

“I…” Luna stuttered.

“But wait! There's more! Cadance, if you could use your crystal magic to create an aurora above the stage, the sun and the moon will shine through it and create a truly amazing light show!”

“Presenting Songbird Serenade!” Spike cheered holding a little stick with Songbird Serenade’s sticker on it. “Ta-da…”

“So you're saying you want us to move the sun and the moon for the party?” Luna asked.

“Well, I'd do it myself, except I don't have your magic.” I laughed nervously. Grand Ruler and Queen Celestia came up to me, “Sapphire, each of us uses our powers to serve Equestria in our own way. You are the Princess of Friendship. You already have all the magic you need.” Celestia said to me

“So... that'd be a no?” I questioned.

Third Person POV

Meanwhile the Mane 5, Human Starfleet gang and adults were getting everything ready for the Friendship Festival. Sapphire had placed special ribbons on her human friends so they don't get confused with their pony counterparts.

The two Rainbow Dash had finished clearing the clouds. “Skies clear and ready for the festival.” they zipped down and saw the two Raritys placing diamonds on the ribbons. The Pinkies were blowing up balloons for the party. Sci-Twi, Mr. Grandruler, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were making sure everything was in tip top shape. Dean Cadence and Shining Armor were laying against the stage out of the way. Pony Applejack came over with Applejack hauling a large barrel of apple cider. “Anypony up for some free samples of my family's apple cider?” she asked aloud.

Pony Rainbow grinned and zipped over, “Thank you.” and zipped back. “Love’d it.”

The two Applejacks admired the Raritys work. “Wow. It's a fine job you're doin' there. 'Course it might not get done 'til after the concert.”

“Yeah, Songbird Serenade will love it.” Human Rarity added.

“Applejack anypony can do "fine". Sapphire asked us, so clearly, she's going for fabulous, and fabulous takes time.” Rarity said.

“Fabulous takes forever!” The two Rainbows whined, “But "awesome"...” they both flew past the stage, putting the diamonds on the ribbons in a sloppy manner. She returned to Raritys’ side. “...can get done in four seconds flat! Faster if I do my sonic rainboom!”

“Aah! No, no, oh no! Don't you dare, Rainbow Dash! It looks wretched enough already.” Human Rarity exclaimed.

"It looks fine." Human Rainbow Dash said.

“If you were raised in a barn! Ahem, no offense, Applejack.” Rarity said.

“None taken. Especially since I wasn't raised in a barn. My family just happens to have a barn. Where I was born. And... spent most of my formative years…” Pony Applejack stated.

“Raised in a barn!” Rainbow and Human Rainbow said quickly in unison.

POV Ends

Then, I came over with Spike holding a list with my hands, “Okay, just two hundred and eighteen things left to do and we're ready.”

“Hey Sapphire.” All my friends greeted.

“So how’d it go with the royal ones? Did they like your idea?” Pony Applejack asked.

“I bet they loved it!” The Pinkies called out in the background. I sighed, “Not exactly. They think I can make today perfect without their magic.”

“And they are absolutely right.” Dean Cadence said. “Yeah, this festival was you brilliant idea and we all know your up the task.” I still wasn’t convinced. “Are you sure?” I asked. All my friends nodded. That’s when the Dazzlings, Vulcan and the minions onto the scene. "i see everything is in order here." Vulcan said.

"And the stage looks gorgeous." Marla said with her eyes sparkling. The boys sighed.

That’s when Pony Pinkie grabbed my face and literally smashed it against hers. “Sapphire, look at me! This will be the biggest celebration Equestria has ever seen! As the Princess of Friendship, you cannot fail! This day will define who you are! The pressure is intense! It's almost too much for any single pony to handle!” She then screamed and ponies nearby gasped.

“Too far, Pinkie. Too far.” Pony Rainbow said.

I blinked twice and Pinkie hopped off of me. “But you have us. So stop worrying.” she said. Music started playing as I smiled nervously and Human Applejack helped me up.

Human Rainbow grabbed me and took me into the sky.

He took one of the gems and at them

I flew into the sky, overlooking the area.

Suddenly, I heard a large ‘POP’ sound behind me. I turned around and look up… only to be consumed by giant cake pieces.

“Oh dear!” Rarity exclaimed. I popped my head out, “Pinkies!” and a lit candle landed on my head. The two Pinkies popped out of her cannon, “Oops sorry, guess my large party cannon needs a little more fine tuning.” Pony Pinkie admitted. “Sorry.” Human Pinkie apologized. I only groaned. I walked out of the cake and cleaned myself just as ponies were whispering.

“Songbird Serenade, is it really her?”

“It is, It is.”

Through the crowd came two bodyguard ponies and in the middle was a beige pegasus pony with a tan and black mane and tail. The mane covered her eyes and she was wearing a black jacket. “Hi, I’m looking for the pony in charge.” she asked. Cameras flashed and she did a few poses. “I need to get ready for my soundcheck.”

“Songbird Serenade!” I called. “Hi, my name is Sapphire and I’m the human in charge.”

“Ah good-” Before she could continue, there was a the sound of thunder. We all looked up and saw dark clouds coming over and filling the air. “Storm clouds?” Luna asked.

“Rainbow Dash?” I asked.

“Uh, I don't’ think those are storm clouds.” Pony Rainbow said.

“Yeah. I have a bad feeling about those clouds.” Lightning said.

“Me too.” Human Starla said.

Then a weird looking airship came out of the cloud.

“Ooh! I bet those are the clowns I ordered!” Pony Pinkie cheered, but when the ship got closer she added, “...Or definitely not the clowns I ordered. The airship was stationed right in front of us and broke of the thin pillars. A walk path came out and out came a small hedgehog carrying a loudspeaker and a mic. The hedgehog cleared his throat and said, Ponies of United Equethtria, we come on behalf of the fearsome, the powerful, the almighty...Storm King!

I narrowed my eyes a little as the rest of my friends started in concern and suspicion. The hedgehog continued, “And now, to deliver the evil, evil methage, put your hooves together for Commander Tempeeeetht!”

We heard footsteps and out came a unicorn mare wearing gray armor. She had a scar over her left eyes and… she had a broken horn!

Most of the ponies gasped, ”What the-?” Lightning asked.

“Is that a unicorn?” Sci-Twi asked.

“I think so, but what happened to her horn.” Dragon Spike asked.

“It looks like it was cut off or something.” Buddy stated.

That’s when Grand Ruler, Lightning Celestia, Luna and Cadence came down, “Tempest, is it? How may we help you?”

“Oh I’m so glad. How about we start with your complete and total surrender.” Tempest said. Okay. She’s bad news and the rest of the gang knew it too. I decided to step forward with caution. Um.. “hi there. Princess of Friendship. Not exactly sure what's going on, but I know we can talk things out.”

I swear I heard Human Lightning and Rainbow facepalmed. “Oh goodie.” Tempest said. “All six alicorns.” she began to walk down the walkway. “Here’s the deal, I need your magic. Give it up nicely please, or else we make it difficult for everyone.”

“And why should we cower before you?” Luna asked. “There’s one of you and hundreds of us.”

Tempest chuckled, “I was hoping you’d choose ‘Difficult’.” That’s when more airships came in and large Storm creatures came out and landed in the area. Ponies screamed and ran for their lives. "Woah!" Buddy exclaimed.

Tempest leaped into the air and threw an obsidian orb at Queen Celestia. Princess Cadence stepped in front of her aunts and used a shield to protect them, but the orb broke through and hit her, “YAAHHH!” she cried. I gasped in horror as she was turning into a statue. “Oh my goodness!” Rarity cried.

“Cadence!” Celestia and Grand Ruler cried.

“Agh! I can’t stop it!” Cadence cried as she was turned to stone.

Tempest started running through the panic crowd. Queen Celestia and Grand Ruler turned to Princess Luna and Lightning, “Luna, Lightning, quick go South beyond the Badlands.” they both started. Luna and Lightning nodded. Tempest threw another obsidian orb. “Seek the dragon world and help from the Queen of the hippo-” they didn’t finish when the orb hit them turning them into statues. Luna and Lightning gasped and made flew into the air, but Tempest threw another orb at them. It struck them and they turned into and statute mid-air and I used my magic to catch them. “Ugh. Luna! Commander!” she cried.

Tempest chuckled and she launched another orb right at me. I gasped. “Sapphire!” Human Rainbow quickly grabbed me and pulled me out of the way, letting the orb hit someone else. “Easy as pie.” Tempest smirked.

“Oh I love pie.” the hedgehog said. “Oh you totally got the last Princess.” But when the green smoke clear it was revealed that the statue was a pegasus pony. “That’s not the Princess.” Tempest growled. She turned to the hedgehog. “Grubber, get her now!”

“Guys, we gotta get the Princess!” he cried.

“Over here, you guys!” Human Applejack said. My friends, the Grandruler family, Twilight and her family along with the former villains were near the bridge. Rainbow and I dashed through the Storm creatures and made it onto the bridge along with the others, but our path was blocked by two other Storm Creatures. We stopped and I fired my magic, but one of them bounced it off with a shield hitting the ground and breaking the bridge beneath us. “AAAAHHHH!” We all screamed and we fell into the water.

We all breached the surface and the current carried us over a waterfall "Oh no!" Lightning exclaimed.

“AHHH!” I cried as we all fell down the waterfall.

Third Person POV

Grubber and two Storm Creatures looked over the edge. “Which one of you guyth ith goin' down there?” The Storm Creatures growled, “ I would, but I just had a hearty meal, and I will think and I will thide-cramp. I'm very big-boned. I think quick.”

POV Ends

We all were now hiding under a fallen tree, miles from Canterlot which was now surrounded by the dark clouds and had more airships coming in. I was standing by the water while my friends were under the fallen tree. “Everyone alright?” Celestia asked.

“Yeah… I think so.” Aria said a little daze from the fall.

“We just got our butts kicked by the worst party crashers ever!” Pinkie Pie said.

“We got to go back there and fight!” Rainbow Dash said.

“You saw those goons and that unicorn. You seriously want to go back?!” Buddy exclaimed. “That’s suicide!”

“So now what? We can’t hide here forever.” Applejack said. “And let’s be honest, we can’t go back. Look at what they did to our counterparts. We have to keep them from Sapphire."

“Applejack's right. Tempest said she wants the four Princesses magic. She’s already captured five of them. Sapphire's the last Princess. We have to keep her away from Tempest.” Celesto added.

“So what do we do now?” Fluttershy said.

Meanwhile, I was thinking about what Queen Celestia said. “The Queen.”

“Uh, what queen?” Kaede asked.

“Grand Ruler Celestia told Luna and Lightning to go to the dragon world and find the Queen of the Hippo- something. They can’t, so I have to.” I said.

“How? You don’t have the faintest clue as to where they are.” Artie said.

“There somewhere south, past the Badlands.” I added. “I understand you’re scared and nobody else has to go, but I have to find this world and the Queen. It might be our only hope.” I said. I began walking when Rainbow came in front of me, “Well you're not going out there alone where that unicorn can grab you. Wherever you go, we go. We’re in this together.” She said with a toothy grin. “We’re not letting you do this quest alone.”

Applejack came up and put a arm around her shoulder, “We got your back.”

“Indeedy.” Pinkie added.

“Count me in!” Starla added.

“I’m ready to save Equestria!” Rarity said.

“Yeah.” Fluttershy.

"We'll help too." Marla said, speaking for the former villains

“We’re all behind you Sarah.” Celestia said. I smiled at all my friends and nodded. “Now let’s get moving.” I said and with that we walked through the forest for the Badlands on our quest to save Equestria.

Third Person POV

In New Canterlot, the Storm Creatures had captured all the ponies and muzzled them and forcing them to walk, connected with chains. Other were placed in cages. Tempest was on the balcony of the palace. She walked inside where the five statues were. Each were on a corner of a four petaled flower. Lightning Dawn's friends were off to the side as statues as well. “All this power wasted on parties when there are far greater uses.”

There was a small cauldron in the middle of the room and one Storm Creature came in holding an orb that was ringing. “Well? Answer it!.” Tempest ordered. The Storm Creature poured the liquid into the cauldron and out came and image of the Storm King.

“Where am I supposed to be looking? I never understand how this spell works. Tempest!” The Storm King called.

“Over here, Your Excellency..” Tempest called.

“Where?”

“Over here.”

“Huh?”

“No. No, right. Look right.”

“My right?”

“Yep.”

“Oh. There you are. Here's the deal. I'm in the middle of a big rebrand here. "The Storm King" is tracking well as "intensely intimidating", but you know what? I need to back it up. You know what I need to back it up with? A storm! That would be great! You promised me magic that could control the elements, and right now, I'm holding a what? A branch. A twig. Bleh!”

“Uh, that would be the Staff of Sacanas, Your Excellency, and it will channel the magic of the four rulers of this land. You'll soon have the power of a hundred armies.”

“So that would be a yes on your locking down the four Pegacornicuseses, or whatever you call them?”

“Give me three days. I'll have everything ready for your arrival.”

The Storm King's’ voice then turned ominous, “Remember, Tempest. Only I have the power to make you whole. Make this twig work, and you'll get your reward. Fail me, and your horn won't be the only thing that's broken.”

“It won't be a problem.” And the Storm King suddenly turned upbeat, “Great! I'm ready to power up, crash and bash, and be the biggest, baddest bugaloooooo…” and the spell finished.

“Thorry, bad thpell thervice. You want me to call him back?” Gruber asked.

“Do you have the Princess?”

“Well, uh, funny thtory. It kinda theemth like she... she might've like, you know, got away... a little bit. I know you're dithappointed, but I got one word for you: "thpongecake".” Tempest zapped Grubber with her electricity. “I need all four for the staff to work.” Tempest growled.

“Hey, I know! I want the Thtorm King to fix that crazy horn as badly as you do. It lookth like a crackly chipped tooth on the top of your head. And you know you don't look good in hatth.” She sharply turned towards him. “That Princess is not gonna keep me from getting my horn back! Prepare my ship!” Grubber freaked but he went to prepare her ship. Tempest returned to her calm demeanor.

“Please. How far could one little human get on her own?” Tempest asked.

POV Ends

Now we were in the Badlands Desert. There were no clouds in the sky and just sand everywhere. I had Blitz by my side in his chibi form. The heat and humidity didn’t affect him and I that much. My friends, on the other hand…. Eh.

I turned back and saw them sweating profusely and walking slow. They all looked like they were gonna pass out.

"I...can't...take it...anymore..." Fluttershy complained.

“Soo… hot…” Buddy groaned.

“Tell.. me… about it.” Lightning added.

I felt bad for them. I was up ahead by a few feet. looked at the sun. There weren’t any clouds in the sky. “How can I block the sunlight? Aha!” I changed into a Typhoomerang dragon and hovered over my friends. My large wingspan covered them in the shade. They all gave a sigh of relief. “Thanks… Sapphire..” Cadence said.

“No problem” I said.

“How… much… farther?” Luna asked.

“Hey… when did this… road get here?” Starla asked in a tired voice.

“A road..?” Sci-Twi said. My friends came over a sandy hill and they smiled. Up ahead was a town.

“A town.” I finished. Seeing the town, must have gave my friends an extra boost of energy because they started walking a bit faster. When we got closer to the town, I landed on the ground and turned into my human self. We entered the town and saw there were pig creatures and some vendors too. Fluttershy looked around and saw cages with animals in them. One pig creature dropped a barrel, “I got it.” I said and I used my magic to lift it up. “ Hey! No magic around my merchandise!” the pig creature exclaimed, frightening us a little and we scurried away while Rainbow snarled at the pig creature.

“This place give me the creeps.” Celestia said as she held her husbands hand.

"Just stay together everyone." Celesto advised.

Suddenly, a voice called out. "How much for the green dog?"

“Huh?” We all asked.

“The green dog.” the vendor said again, pointing to Blitz. Blitz growled and chirped angrily.

“Uh, sorry Blitz isn't for sale.” I said.

“I want the small girl. I'll give ya two storm bucks for it!” another vendor said.

“Our daughter is not for sale either." Celestia growled. The various another creatures started to surround us, saying multiple bids. Lightning and Sunset got in front of us for protection. We were cornered against a wall, but before any of them could touch us, an anthropomorphic cat leaped in front of us. He wore a red robe and had a blue ring on his tail. “Backup, everyone! Back it up! Y'all in some serious danger! Now you didn't touch any of them, did you? Just look at all those colors! You think that's natural? They're infected with ‘pastelis coloritis’.” he said.

The creatures gasped. “ Now, you listen here, cat, there ain't—” Jack tried to say but was cut off by the cat.

"Don't worry, don't worry, as long as you're not covered in purple splotches, you'll be fine. Uh-oh.”

"What do I do?!” One creature asked.

“Enjoy your last moments and don't touch anyone. Because parts will fall off.” The creatures screamed and ran away, leaving the streets vacant.”Well, all right.” he said and he purrs a little. "You are.. awesome!" Rainbow said.

“Capper’s the name and charming's’ my game.” Capper said. I approached Capper, “Hi, Capper. My name is Sapphire and these are all my friends, Lightning, Starla, Buddy, Artie, Rhymey, Dyno, Myte, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Marla, Bronc, Keto, Vulcan, Aria, Sonata and Adaigo."

“Nice to meet you all.” Capper said. My dad and Lightning pulled me off to the side, “I don’t think we should trust him." Lightning said.

“I agree with Lightning. He might be hiding something.” My dad said.

“Maybe we should, I mean we could use a friend out here.” I stated. Capper suddenly came over, “You know what, the little female is right. And if I do say so myself….”

Capper led us into his home. There were shelves with bottles on it and it looked like a hodgepodge of some sort. “ Apologies for the state of my litter box. I wasn't expecting guests.”

"Gross." Lightning grunted.

“Y'all sure you want the Hippos?” Capper asked.

“It’s Hippo-something. I know it can’t just be hippos.” I replied.

“Right, now let’s see what we have here.” Starla said.

Third Person POV

Tempest, Grubber and some Storm Creatures were walking through Klugetown. The creatures of Klugetown were screaming and running away. “You really think the humans got thith far?” Grubber asked. Tempest saw one of Sapphire's feathers on a stand, “ Oh, they're here. Attention! A little hybrid human passed this way. Tell me where she is…”

“..or thumpin real bad'th gonna happen.” Grubber added.

“You think we're gonna fall for this again? I don't know what kinda scam you're workin' with Capper and the rest of your friends, but--” One fish creature stated.

“Friends?” Tempest asked.

“Poison or no poison, you're gonna pay!” Tempest didn’t flinch instead she knocked the fish creature down and threw him onto the ground! “Ohhhh, Fishman juth got dropped!” Grubber said. Tempest approached the fish creature. “Now… about this… Capper.” she lit her horn, emphasizing she was serious.

POV Ends

Meanwhile, while I was looking through some of the books, Rarity was with Capper and she fixed a button on his robe. “ Here you go. I do apologize. If we were back home I could've done something truly fabulous.” she said. Capper looked at her with suspicion, “Okay... What's the catch?”

“Nothing. After all that you've done for us, consider it a "thank you".” Rarity admitted, surprising Capper since nobody ever thanked him for anything. “Oh. Uh, don't thank me. Really.”

“Guys!” I called. I placed a map on the table. “I found the Queen, Celestia said. We need the Queen of the Hippogriffs; part pony, part eagle!”

“Hippogriffs. Cool!” Lightning said. Capper came over, “Oh! Oh, the Hippogriffs! Now, the trouble with that is no one knows where they are.”

“The map says they live on Mount Aris. Where’s that?” I asked.

“Maybe it’s that large mountain out the window.” Artie stated, nonchalantly, pointing out the window. We went over to the window and saw the mountain in the distance. “That’s it!” I exclaimed. “We’ve got to get to the mountain.”

“You need an airship! And lucky for you, I can get you a ride.” Capper said.

“No, no, Capper, you’ve done enough. We can take it from here.” I reassured. Suddenly, the door was busted down and certain hornless unicorn came in, slowly. “Hehehe… silly humans.” Tempest said.

“Tempest.” I said in fear. My friends gasped in shocked and fear.

“Trusting strangers? Big mistake. Big…”

“Huge!” Grubber added. The two slowly walked towards us. “Ummm… any ideas, guys?” Twilight asked nervously. I used my magic to make a small cloud of dust in the room, which Tempest, stopped with her electricity. My friends climbed on the windmill outside.

“Go, Go!” I flew out the window. “Get her now!” Tempest ordered and the Storm Creatures went to work. “You’re gonna be scared now, humans.” Grubber said.

My friends were on a single windmill when one of the Storm Creature held on part of the windmill. The girls screamed. I went over and pushed one of the blades of the windmill with all my might. The struggle broke the device holding the windmill and hitting the Storm Creature in the face. My friends screamed in fear as the windmill dislodged itself and started rolling through town.

“I'm... gonna... be... sick!” Applejack said.

The rest were screaming and panting. They leaped off and rushed across a platform which was getting destroyed by the windmill. They leaped into a small entryway. “We have to get there to the docks!” I said. We all rushed up the stairs just as the ship was leaving. “Hurry!” Twilight added.

I rushed ahead and grabbed the rope and pulled it, allowing my friends to walk along the rope, like tightrope walkers. All of them walked across it while Fluttershy and Rainbow flew over. "That's it. Steady, don't look down now." Applejack said to the others. The Dazzlings and the minions went next but Celesto and Celestia saw the Storm Creatures coming and they leaped onto it, pulling me and they slipped off. “WAAAHH!”

“Oh no!” Lightning cried.

“Mom, Dad!” . I ditched the rope and dove for my mom and dad and I luckily caught them before they hit some rocks. I flew them over to the airship and we landed roughly on it. I was panting heavily. “Sapphire, you okay?” Lightning asked.

“Yeah, I’m alright.” I reassured.

“Shhh!” Applejack snapped. We were behind some large crates and hear some voices. “Did you hear something?” Boyle asked. Squabble squawked. "Eh, probably just the rats. If we find 'em, we'll eat 'em.” Boyle said.

Rarity gulped nervously, “Rats?”

“Let’s just stay quiet.” I whispered. Hopefully, these guys would be friends to us.

Third Person POV

Capper was brought before Tempest and Grubber.

“Now... where are they going?” she asked, chargin her horn up. Capper got up, “Okay. No need for violence. Uh, they're headed…” The button Kaede sewed on sparkled reminding Caper about her generosity. He winced and suddenly got an idea, “They headed east! Yeah, to... to Black Skull Island. So, uh, glad I could be of service to His Majesty, the Storm King. I'll just be on my way.” The Storm Creatures blocked his way.

“When I get my Princess. Until then, your fate is still... up in the air.” Tempest said.

“Oh, you're gonna go in the thkiff! Which ith a boat! Thpethifically, a air-boat!” he laughed. The Storm Creatures brought Capper abroad, “We make a great team. I love it how you thaid hith fate with "up in the air", and then I thaid, "you're gonna be in the air on an airboat!"

POV Ends

Meanwhile, on the airship, I peeked over the crates and saw the anthropomorphic parrots. “What do you think Sapphire, should we ask them to take us?” Fluttershy asked.

“No way!” Lightning whispered. “They’re pirates for God’s sake.”

Suddenly, Boyle picked up and crate, exposing us. ”Looks like a pack of stowaways.” Mullet said.

“What are we s'posed to do with 'em?” Lix Spittle added.

“What say the book, Captain Celaeno?” Mullet asked.

Captain Celano, an tanish parrot with green feathers and a green prosthetic leg as a same sort of crystal, came over with a book in her hands, “Storm King's rule book says, "Throw them overboard."

“Huh?” My friends exclaimed. The parrots moved forward, ready to grab us. Lightning and I got ready to fight when the union whistle blew. “All right! That's lunch!” Captain Celano stated and we were suddenly in a room, eating pudding with the parrots. “Whoa whoa whoa! So you were about to toss us overboard and you stopped for a lunch break?” Rainbow questioned, getting a ‘Shut up’ expression from Lightning and Celesto.

“Storm King only allows one break a day for meals, then it's back to hauling goods.” Boyle said.

“So you're delivery guys?” Twilight asked.

“And gals. These uniforms aren't exactly doing us any favors.” Celano said.

“Then can you deliver us to Mount Aris?” I asked.

“Sorry. We do what the Storm King orders or we suffer his wrath.” Celano stated.

Well, that was a bust. “Right. Still going overboard.”

“Eh, it's nothing personal. Pudding?” Lix Spittle said.

“You weren't always delivery birds, were you?” Rainbow asked. “Yeah, what about before the Storm King?” I added.

“Yeah. We used to be much more adventurous.” Celano moved a flag with the Storm King’s picture on it and it showed a skull and crossbone picture.

“Whoa! You used to be pirates?!” Luna exclaimed.

“Um, we prefer the term "swashbuckling treasure hunters".” Mullet suggested.

“So... pirates.” I deadpanned.

Squabble squawked.

"You birds have a choice to take." I said. "You can let some cloven hoofed Storm King tell you how to live your lives or" I tore down the Storm King poster. "You can be awesome again."

“Sapphire, this isn’t a good time for a-” Twilight tried to say but. Too Late.

Now at the wheel, Captain Celaeno said, “Come on, let’s show these little humans how it’s done!”

Her crew mates pulled some ropes and the ship revealed colorful rainbow wings in the side. My friends gazed in awe at them. “Awesome!” Rainbow said. “I knew you had it in you.”

“Me too!” I added.

“It’s thanks to you two.” Celaeno said.

“Hey Sapphire!” Pinkie Pie called. I went down to see her and Mullet. “What is it?”

“Can you make a dragon out of your magic?” she asked.

“A dragon? Well.. yeah, but we’re trying not be spotted, remember?” I inquired.

“Oh it’ll be just a small dragon.” Pinkie reassured.

“Well… alright.” I lit my horn and a ghostly image of a dragon came out of it. It was in rainbow colors. It roared loudly and flew around the airship. “Wow!” Celaeno exclaimed.

“Sapphire! What are you doing!” Celesto exclaimed with worry. “Stop it!”

“Okay.” I made the dragon disappear with my magic. “You better be lucky no one, except for us saw that.” Celesto said with a sigh.

“Uh… honey.” Celestia said with fear, pointing towards the clouds..

And we saw a Storm King airship. “Ugh. Storm guards. Looks like they found you.” Celaeno said.

“Tempest!” Twilight cried. Blitz chirped in anger.

“Secure the rigging, lock down the cargo. Everyone prepare to be boarded!” Celaeno said. Mullet ushered up to the cargo hold of the ship. “Do you think she saw me small dragon?” I asked innocently.

“Are you kidding me?!” Celesto exclaimed.

“Sorry, hehe.” I said nervously. Celesto looked upset with me.

“Oh relax. She didn’t mean it.” Luna said. Celesto sighed and shook his head. We all felt the ship lunge to the right, making us all fall on top of each other. Then we heard the sound of Tempests shoes hitting the floor. “We have to get off this ship, before Tempest figures out we’re here!” he hissed.

“We helped them get their mojo back. They are not going to give us up.” Rainbow said.

“I wouldn’t bet on it.” Bronc scoffed.

“Guys stop it. Right now we have to get off this ship.” Sonata said.

“How? We’re thousands of feet in the air.” Keto pointed out. “I hope they’re alright.” Nonetheless, I looked around the cargo hold and saw a open crate and a flag and some rope. I got an idea, “I got this.”

Third Person POV

On the ship, Tempest was interrogating the pirate crew. “Now, I'm gonna count to three, and if you don't tell me where they are, your ship is going down. One…”

Sapphire gave the flag to Lightning, “Hold this!”

“What are you doing?!” he asked. Sapphire flipped the lever.

“...two…” Celeano knew she couldn’t let her and her crews’ new friends be captured by Tempest and she clenched her sword.

“Oh, thith is inteeenth!” Grubber said.

“Three!” The girls scream was heard from the cargo hold. Tempest and the Storm Creatures turned towards the source, “What?”

Captain Celaeno gasped when she realized Sapphire must have opened the cargo latch.

POV Ends

Okay so I opened the cargo hatch and now we were all falling from the sky. “I’m gonna kill you, Sarah!” Jack exclaimed.

“Oh for the Gods' sake!” Celestia exclaimed as well.

Fluttershy whimpered as he looked down at the incoming ground. “I can’t look!” she covered her eyes in fear. Applejack pressed his hat against his head to keep it on. "This wind is going to ruin my hair!" Marla exclaimed.

"Seriously?!" Bronc exclaimed.

“AAAAHHH HATING THIS!” Lightning exclaimed. Anyway, I lit my horn and grabbed my friends in my magic and put them in the crate. I then grabbed grab the rope and the flag in my magic. “What in the world is she up to?” Applejack asked.

I tied the rope around the crate and flag and I used my fire magic to fill the flag up with air. The crate slowed a little, but it was still falling as fast. “YYYAAAAAHHH!” Everybody screamed. When suddenly, something caught me and pulled the crate up, slowing its decent.

“What the-?” Mason asked.

What appeared on either side was a familiar Night Fury and Light Fury, “Midnight! Snowflake! ” I cried in joy.

My friends other dragons appeared and caught everyone. They were all glad to see their dragons friends.

Midnight warbled, “Midnight said they were flying in the sky when they saw the invasion. They were about to fly down and rescue us, but Snowflake said it was too risky so they had to wait.” Snowflake warbled, “They were following us from a distance, trying to stay out of Tempests’ sight. When they saw she was nowhere around them came towards us.”

The dragons nuzzled their respective riders. “Well, this mission should go a lot smoother.” Celesto said.

“Right.” Rainbow hovered and began pushing the crate. “Next stop, Mount Aris!”

“We’re home free!” Twilight cried. We all cheered happily as we made our way to Mount Aris.

Third Person POV

Meanwhile, Tempest and the Storm Creatures were searching the ship for Sapphire and company. Grubber came up to her, “ There'th no humanieth. But I found thith. It'th a... kind of a cupcake... with thprinkleth... Oh, yeah, and I found thith, too.” he held up the map that Sarah and company left behind

Tempest looked at the map, “Huh.”

“Wow, this is a real artitht!”

“Looks like they're heading to Mount Aris.”

“Really? Mou- Mount Aris? I... Well, that's my mis— I didn't know that... Mount Ari... My bad, I didn't... That's my... I'm sorry, I'm very very sorry.” Capper said.

“Now, about your betrayal…” Then Tempest zapped the ship.

POV Ends

Meanwhile, me and the gang landed the crate at the bottom of Mount Aris and used our dragons to fly up to the top. “Here is it. Mount Aris.” I said.

Our dragons walked into Mount Aris and saw houses that looked like bird cages. The area was dead silent. The houses were destroyed or broken and there wasn’t any sign of hippogriffs anywhere. “This place looks like a ghost town.” Celesto said.

“Yeah, wonder what happened here.” Artie questioned.

Then we all heard some humming. “Is that singing?” Lightning asked. I traced the sound to a small cave. “It’s coming from here.” I said. The gang and dragons followed me and I led them through the cave. There was a lake in the center and a large flower. A pebble dropped. Princess Skystar gasped and she leaped into the sea, but what we saw was a figure. “Hey wait! I cried and I leaped into the lake. “Sapphire!” Rainbow cried.

He and the others came into the lake with me. “Where’d she go?” Celestia asked.

Suddenly, the water started spinning around. The flower was sucked down and it was revealed to be a whirlpool. “Uh-oh.” I said.

“I hate epic adventures.” Rarity grumbled. Our dragons roared in panic and leaped into the water and grabbed us as the whirlpool sucked us down and we crashed on some rocks. “Oof! Ow! Gah! Ugh! Agh! Ow! Pain! Ouch! Oof!”

We all groaned and we got up. “Great, now where are we?” Buddy asked. Our dragons seemed to sense something being they were looking around the area. “What’s wrong with them?” Pinkie asked.

(Skip to 1:02:05)
https://www.thewatchcartoononline.tv/how-to-train-your-dragon-the-hidden-world

Our dragons placed us on their backs and they flew into another cave and we came out. We saw large pillars of rocks with glowing fauna and flora. “Woah…” I gasped. Our dragons continued to fly and we entered a extremely large cavern and saw millions and millions of dragons. “Oh my god.” I whispered.

“Looks like we found the Dragon World.” Cadence said.

“More like a Hidden World.” I added.

Our dragons landed near a large section that had a large crystal coming out of the ceiling. They walked off and we moved a little closer, looking over a large cliff.

“It’s beautiful.” Celestia gasped.

“How are we gonna find the Queen of the Hippogriffs in this place?” Artie asked.

“It’s a whole new world.” Shining Armor added. We noticed there was a dragon on top of the crystal and all the dragons were bowing to him. “Whose that dragon?”

“It seems like he’s the Alpha dragon.” I answered.

“Seems like it. So what so we do now?” Fluttershy asked.

*GROWL*

We slowly turned around and saw a purple and blue Rumblehorn dragon. “Oh boy.” I whimpered. Rumblehorn roared gaining the attention of all the other dragons. “Jump!” I cried. We all jumped off the cliff and rolled down the cliff, landing on the ground. “Run!” Luna cried.

We were about to run when multiple Nightmare, Zipplebacks, Gronckles and other dragons landed in front and behind us. They were all growling, hissing and roaring at us. We all stood back to back. “I don’t think they’re happy to see us.” Twilight whimpered.

They all began to move towards us, “W-What do we do?” Ren whimpered.

Suddenly, our dragons leaped in front of us, in a protective circle, roaring at the other wild dragons. I took a deep breath and bravely walked up to one of the growling Monstrous Nightmares. “Sapphire. No! Come back!” Celesto hissed. I didn’t listen and walked towards the Nightmare. It roared at me. “Shhh… it’s alright… I’m not the enemy.” I reassured. I could feel the Alpha’s eyes, staring at me, but I didn’t falter. The Nightmare growled but I inched closer to him. I looked him dead in his eyes as a tense moment of silence passed. Finally, the Nightmare moved towards me and put it’s snout in my hand, earning his trust. The Dazzlings smiled, “That’s our teacher.”

Our dragons were still growling at the wild dragons, warning them to back away from their beloved riders. Suddenly, a loud roar broke through the air and the wild dragons parted, creating a path for the Alpha dragon. The Alpha Dragon looked like a Night Fury but it also had a second set of wings, resembling a Monstrous Nightmare. It’s tail was covered in the spines of a Deadly Nadder. It had a pair of horns similar to the Monstrous Nightmare, but were medium.

Our dragons hissed at him, but he roared at them loudly, making them step back and allowing him to walk towards Ren and the others. We all stared at him before… he spoke, “What are you humans doing here?”

“You talk?!” Everyone exclaimed.

“Yes, I can talk and I’ll ask again. What are you humans doing here?” his voice had some venom in it.

“We don’t mean you or your dragons any harm.” Celesto said. “We’re looking for the Queen of the Hippogriffs.”

The dragon's’ expression turned angrier and he spread out his wings. “Why would you want to see her?” he hissed.

“Please, the Storm King invaded our friends' land. We need their help that’s all.” Celestia said.

The Alpha snarled, “Well, we won’t let you go near her.” The dragons roared along with their Alpha. I knew then they were going to attack my friends! “NO!” I leaped in front of them and changed into a Light Fury, shocking and surprising every dragon, even the Alpha. “I won’t let you hurt my friends. Even if you are the Alpha!” I snarled with a growl for emphasis.

The Alpha said nothing, but instead he glowed and to our complete shock, turned into a human who had wings and a horn!

“He’s another hybrid?!" Celesto exclaimed.

“How’s that possible.” Lightning added.

"It can't be true
But I can see it as well as you." Rhymey added.

I changed back into a human myself and looked at the adult man. He had tannish brown hair. His skin was light and his eyes were blue. He wore a black jacket with matching shorts. He wore tall black boots as well. He looked closely at me and he moved a small part of my hair. “Hey, hands off our Princess!” Rainbow exclaimed. The Alpha didn’t pay him no mind but instead said, “Is… it really you?”

I felt a little awkward, “Should.. I know you?”

“No… but a father never forgets.” I felt my whole world stop for a moment and my heart skipped a beat. Okay! Now I’m shocked!

“FATHER?!” My friends exclaimed in utter shock with dropped jaws.

“Father.” I gasped.

The Alpha nodded. “Yes Sapphire… I am you biological father, Jake.” I didn’t have any words. The Alpha Dragon, the human/alicorn hybrid… was my father?! “Come with me.” he said to me and then looked at my friends, “All of you.” My father led us to his home that was made out of crystals. It looked kinda like a two story house. Inside, everything was made from crystals. The couches, tables, you name it. The crystals were quite comfortable. My friends and I all sat on the clinch while my dad sat on a chair across from us. I was still shocked but the recent news. “Sapphire… are you okay?” Carrie asked.

“I’m… fine.” I said slowly. I turned to my biological father. “So.. where have you been all this time?”

My biological father sighed, “When your mother gave birth to you, we were both very proud of you, blissfully happy and energetic. We sensed great and powerful magic within you. You inherited my animal abilities and your mother magical abilities as well, but when you were only weeks old, poachers and hunters came and tried to take you away. We knew they wanted to use your abilities for evil.

You mother and I knew we had to keep you safe so we gave you to two dear friends of mine. Leo and Lucy. They vowed they would protect you from all danger. Me and your mother parted our ways, afraid that if they people would find us together, they force one of us to tell you where you were taken to. I found my way to the Hidden World where I met all these dragons and they made me their Alpha.”

"So Sapphire wasn't actually created in a lab, she was born here and given to the people in the lab." Lightning realized.

“Well you could have at least told you daughter that you were here, let alone alive!” Celestia hissed.

“I know, but if anyone were to discover the Hidden World, all the dragons here would be in grave danger.” My biological father stated. My friends were still upset but I shook off my shock and went back to the main reason we came here. “Do you know where the Queen of the Hippogriffs are?” I asked.

“Yes, come with me.” He led us out of his house and through the cavern until we came to a large lake. “Not another whirlpool again.” Rarity whined.

“Do not worry.” Jake stated. “Just wade in.”

Jake entered the water and we followed along with our dragons. Jake used his magic to give us air bubble like helmets. “Follow me.” Jake dove into the water and we followed. “This way.” Jake swam ahead and we all followed. Our dragons used their wings to propel themselves through the water. Soon we reached another city. All the buildings were simply like Greek buildings, with stone columns for fences and walling, open roofs. It was surprisingly brighter down here too with all the glowing corals and underwater angler lights. There were mermares and mer-ponies everywhere.

“Woah…” We all gasped.

We entered the palace and swam into the throne room.

We saw a large sea pony. She was white with purple fins and tail fins and she had light blue fins on the ends of arms. “Queen Novo, we have some visitors.” Jake called.

“Jake, if it’s another sea dragon, I don’t want-” When she saw us, she gasped. “Jake, what have you done! You know surface dwellers are no allowed here. Guards!” Four seapony guards came in with glowing laces. My friends gasped and whimpered a little, while our dragons growled and hissed.

“Novo, it’s alright. It’s just my biological daughter and her friends.” Jake said.

“We need to find the Hippogriffs do you know what happened to them?” I asked.

“Why of course I know, I’m the Queen. I know everything.” Novo said.

“Oh, it’s such a good story.” Princess Skystar said as she suddenly appeared.

“Don’t you dare tell them!” Novo said.

But the seapony told them anyway. “Once upon a time, like, a while ago, the Hippogriffs did live on Mount Aris.”

Novo was not pleased, “Did I not say don't tell them? But hey, I'm just the queen. Don't mind me.”
“Fine! I can't tell you!” Skystar grunted, “But if I could tell you, I'd say that that horned beast did show up to steal their magic!”

“Seriously?” Novo groaned.

“But, to keep it out of his clutches, their brave and majestic leader, Queen Novo, hid them deep underwater where he could never go! We are... Well, we were the Hippogriffs! Ta-da! “Skystar laughed and came over to us and whispered, “But I totally did not tell you that!”

“She’s almost like Pinkie Pie.” Sonata whispered.

“Well, I guess the pearl is out the oyster now. I am Queen Novo.”

“Hold on now. Lemme get this straight. When the Storm King came, you just abandoned your entire city and fled?” Applejack asked.

“We didn't flee! We swam! Y'know, in order to flee.” Same thing! “But... how?” Twilight asked.

“Oh! Can we show them? Huh? These are the first guests we've had in, like, foreveeerrr! Can we, can we, can we, can we, can we, can we, can we, can we, can we?” Skystar asked.

“Well I should make sure it still works.” Novo said. They swam pas a jellyfish that released a small glowing pearl. Skystar grinned. “Careful now.” Novo said. Novo spread the pearls magic towards us and it turned out legs into tails with fins on the end. “Woah!” Twilight exclaimed.

“Awesome!” Rainbow said.

"Well... this is different." Celesto said, looking at his tail.

“These fins are divine!” Rarity squealed.

“Hey Applejack, I’ll race you to that coral!” Rainbow said to Applejack, "You're one!" and they both raced. Pinkie was giggling, "Try it Fluttershy."

Fluttershy gigged, "Yeah"

“Come on Jamie, try it!” Kaede said.

“Hehe, yeah.” Jamie said shyly.

“Oh, my gosh! Best... idea! You can stay with us! Forever!.” Skystar laughed. “There are so many things we can do! We can make friendship bracelets out of shells and... picture frames outta shells and... decorative wastebaskets out of shells... Oh, I have so many projects that involve shells, haha! Now I have someone new to share them with! I mean, aside from my friends, Shelly and Sheldon. Right? Shelly?”

My friends just stared at her awkwardly. “That sounds lovely, Skystar, but you must realize, we can't stay.” Luna said.

“We have to get back to our friends.” Cadence added.

Skystar suddenly turned sad, “Oh, no. Of course. Of course. Heh. Of course you have your own friends back home. It's fine. It's fine. Heh. Shelly and Sheldon get jealous anyways. Heh. It's probably for the best.”She sighed. “Yeah, I'll just, um...I'll get Mom to, uh, turn you back so you can go home.” she swam away, leaving me feeling bad. “I know we have to go, but you guys saw how disappointed Princess Skystar was. Couldn't we stay for just a little longer?”

“Sarah we just don’t have time. That creep could be in Equestria by now.” Rainbow said.

“But we may be able to get an ally. Please guys.” I begged.

My friends looked at each other. “Well… I guess we could stay for a little longer.” Twilight said hesitantly.

"Why?" Pinkie asked.

"Maybe we could get an ally out of Queen Novo and Seaquestria." I explained. I went over to Skystar and music began to play and the song began.

Queen Novo laughed and Skystar smiled. “Oooh.” My friends came around me and they laughed as well. “Yeah!”

“Well I guess there is one small thing we can do.” Novo said.

“Ahhh.” I gasped.

“Alright little humans, we’ll help you in your fight against the Storm King.” Novo declared.

“Really?!” Lightning cried in joy.

“Yes. This little hybrid has got on my good side. So I should return the favor.” Novo said.

My friends all cheered happily as our dragons roared in victory. “I’ll return them to the surface, Novo.” Jake offered.

“Alright Jake. I’ll be waiting.” Novo said. Jake led us back the way we came and we resurface at the lake and we walked onto the stairs. We all mounted our dragons while Jake spread his wings and we flew out of the Hidden world at landed at the bottom of Mount Aris.

“I see Leo and Lucy raised you very well.” Jake commented.

"Uh.. well... Lucy raised me well. Leo, on the other hand, uh..." I scuffled my shoes on the ground.

"Treat her like dirt." Rainbow finished. Jake gave me a surprised look, "More on that later."

My biological dad turned to me with a sad smile. “I’m sorry I haven’t been there for you for all these years, but I hope we can still be friends?” Jake asked.

“Of course.” Jake smiled and we actually hugged each other. We parted each other and suddenly a cage came over me. “Sapphire!” Celesto cried. I was suddenly lifted and I saw Tempests’ airship! “Guys!” I cried.

“Sapphire!” My friends cried before the opening closed, leaving me in the dark.

I rammed and kicked the bars but they were really thick. And here comes the hornless unicorn herself. “Ooohh, the Princess of Friendship, with no friends and now you have no way out.”

“Why are you doing this? You’re a pony, just like Twilight and her friends.” I stated.

Tempest lit her horn and pressed it against the cage. I gasped in fear. “I’m nothing like them. I’m more than they’ll ever be.” Ominous music started playing. Here comes the villains song.

Oh...my...god. Poor Tempest. Losing her horn and gaining the scar cause of an Ursa and being abandoned by her friends. “I’m so sorry you felt so alone.” I said. “I saw the truth. My ‘friends’ abandoned me when times got tough. Looks like I’m not the only one.” Tempest said. Tempest scoffed. “Face it Princess, friendship has failed you too.”

“Friendship didn’t fail me. I still have my friendship and you can have it too. You still have a chance at friendship.” Tempest growled and charged up her horn. “Enough with your lies, human!” she bellowed. “I don’t need a friend after what friendship did to me.” she hissed before walking away from my cage. Now I only hoped Lightning and the others would get here soon.

Lightning's POV

Not good. Not good. Not good! Tempest just captured Sapphire and was taking her back to Equestria. “We have to get her back!” Rainbow exclaimed. “How we have no way to defeat that army of monsters. Even with our dragons, it may not be enough.” Buddy added. Fluttershy whimpered.

“Well, good thing I happen to know of a group of mighty heroes that could handle this easily!” a familiar voice said and we turned around to see Capper.

“Well! Look what the cat dragged in! Himself!” Rarity groaned.

“These heroes have faced the Storm King's army and escaped! I've seen them tackle the streets of the roughest towns, break out of the tightest situations, and inspire others to join their cause!

They even escaped certain doom at the hooves of Commander Tempest!” Capper added proudly.

“Yeah. That was pretty great.” Rainbow said.

“Are you kidding?” another voice came as we saw Captain Celaeno and her crew. “That was awesome!” she exclaimed. Squabble squawked. “Figured you could use a claw!” Boyle said.

“ We're on board to help you fight the Storm King! Just not on board our... actual ship.” Caleano said.

“That crazy unicorn sunk it. But you got back our argh! And we're ready to kick some booty.” Boyle added. He and the other pirates laughed. The water behind them started to bubble and out came Skystar and Novo in their hippogriff forms.

Skystar had light blue feather and her body was yellow. Her front claws and back hooves were light brown.

Novo had purple feather with two blue strands and her body was white while her front claws and hooves with light tan. She wore a light blue necklace around her neck.

”Is that what I think it is?” Capper asked in shock. Following Novo and Skystar was about two hundred dragons. Nightmares, Zipplebacks, Gronckles, you name it.

Skystar and Novo landed, “Hello. Us again.” Skystar said. “We wanna help too.” Skystar came over to the group. “Cause you know one small thing can make a really big difference.”

“Alright ya’ll. I think our course is clear. Ya’ll ready to do think thing?” Capper called.

“We’re coming Sapphire.” Pinkie said. Everyone else cheered as they all mounted the dragons and flew towards Equestria.

Back in New Canterlot, I was rolled through in my cage, being pulled by two ponies. I saw buildings destroyed and almost all the ponies in cages. Those who weren’t were forced to march, shackled and wearing muzzles. It horrified me to see this. I was rolled into the palace and my cage was set down in the empty corner of the flower marking on the ground. Grubber closed the door as the shackled ponies left. “Tempest, don’t do this. Don’t give the Storm King-”

“Your magic? Did you think you'd keep it all to yourself? Time to share. I'd love for everybody out there to know what I can really do.” she said.

That’s when the Storm King came in.

[img] https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/mlp/images/7/73/The_Storm_King_ID_MLPTM.png/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/250?cb=20171017010720[/img]

“Ooh, fascinating! What can you really do?” he asked. Tempest and Grubber bowed to him. “ Your bidding, of courth, Your Mighty One.” Grubber quickly got up and ran out of the throne room.

He walked over to my cage, “Bidding's good. I like bidding! Um, what are you supposed to be?”

“I’m the Princess of Friendship.” I replied.

“Oh. That's nice.” he went over to Tempest, “Why is this one still moving?”

Tempest replied with, “ She and her friends put up a bit of a fight, but she's alone now. She won't be a problem.”

“Yeah. So, speaking of problems, this place, it seems a little too—oh, I don't know—cute!!! I don't like cute! I never did like cute! Doesn't really go with my whole "big bad powerful magic guy" thing, does it?! Deliver the punchline, Tempest, because this has gotta be a joke!” The Storm King placed the staff into the center of the flower marking and the magic from Equestria, Equestria Princesses,, Twilight, her friends was drained. The Space Alicorns were unaffected by the drain for some reason. Anyway, the magic drained happened to me and my element, “NO!”

The Storm King laughed, “Check out the light show.”

When it was done, the Storm King yanked the staff out. “Wow, wow.” My legs felt very weak and I collapsed in my cage. “Let's get this storm started! Ooh, hey, that's good. I should trademark that.” He turned to my cage and he blasted me, sending me onto the balcony and breaking my cage. “Ugh!”

The Storm King came out, “Not bad. Actually, kinda first rate. What else does it do?”

Tempest came up, “ Your Excellency, you promised to restore my horn and give me—”

“Deh-deh-deh-deh-deh, okay. Hang on.” He moved his staff and he was amazed when he saw the sun and moon moving, “ You gotta be kiddin' me! I can move the sun?! A ha ha! Wow! Now this is what I'm talkin' about! Ha ha! Time to play! Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday! Day, night! Day, night! Day night! Day night! Day night! Sunrise, sunset!” I could only watch in horror, “Guys, where are you?”

Lighting's POV

Me and my friends were camouflaged against some Changewing dragons as we snuck into Canterlot. “Oh man, look at this place?” I whispered.

“This is horrible.” Fluttershy said. “Hope Sapphire's alright.”

“Let’s keep moving.” Celestia said. The Changewing moved towards the middle of the capital. “Now guys?” I asked.

“Now.” Rainbow said and the changewings revealed themselves and spit acid at the Storm Creatures, who yelped in pain and ran away. Caleano and her crew came and started fighting the Storm Creatures. The other dragons flew in and rammed, bashed and fire at them as well.

“Head for the castle, we’ll hold them off.” Caleano said. We dismounted the changewings, “Come on!” Mason cried as we rushed for the castle. Capper and us made it to the entrance when we were met by the wall of Storm Creatures. “Uh-oh.” I said.

Just then, Midnight came in and blasted them with his plasma blast along with Winter and our other dragons. “That’s the way!” Lightning cried. Suddenly, thunder cracked through the sky and high winds. “Move those legs, humans and dragons!” Capper cried as we ran for cover.

The Storm Creatures were lifted into the air! We took cover behind a sturdy building. “Great now what?” Applejack groaned. “We have to break through it. That’s the only way we’ll get to Sapphire.” Starla said.

"We have to flying faster than Midnight to break through that wind.” Celesto said.

Pinkie Pie gasped in realization, "Excellent Idea sir." she said, putting on a helmet."

“Why do I regret asking, now?” Celesto said nervously.

POV Ends

Minutes Earlier

I saw my friends and their dragons on the castle grounds. “What? How?” Tempest growled.

“It’s the magic of-” The Storm King interrupted. “Yeah, yeah! Friendship, and flowers, and ponies, and bleh! I'm so totally over the cute pony thing. This... ends... now!” He raised his staff and a large tornado came in and surrounded the palace. Me and Tempest gazed in horror.

“Now I truly am the Storm King! And the entire world will bow to my ba-ba-ba-boom, baby!” he declared. Tempest went over to him, “ Yes, yes, you are every bit as powerful as I promised, Sire, now, restore my horn and I swear to use my magic to serve you!” The Storm King laughed and pushed Tempest aside, “Who cares about your dinky little unicorn horn?!”

Tempest was shocked, “: But... we... we had an agreement!”

“Get with the program! I used you! It's kind of what I do!” The Storm King fired his staff at Tempest and she retaliated with her electricity, pushing them both back. The Storm King against the wall and Tempest was hanging on with one hoof on the rim of the balcony. I gasped.

Tempest struggled to hang on but lost her grip, but I grabbed her, “Hold on!” I called.

Tempest looked at me, shocked, “Why are you saving me?”

“Because this is what friends do.” I replied with a smile. Tempest looked at my hand and she smiled at me. I pulled her onto the ground. The Storm King suddenly appeared in front of us, pointing his staff at us. “Awwww! Isn't that just so sweet!” he laughs , “Yeah. See ya!” I gulped nervously.

Lightning's POV

“You sure about this?” Mullet called.

“Just do it!” Pinkie cried. “Thank you!” We were all tightly packed inside the giant party cannon Pinkie and her pony counterpart made.

We heard Squabble sqwquaked and we were launched out of the cannon, screaming the whole way until we crashed into the Storm King and rolled across the floor. “Never do that again!” Shining Armor yelled.

“Awesome!” I cried.

“Guys!” We turned and saw Sapphire coming towards us. “Sapphire, you’re alright.” We all hugged her happy she was alright. “The Storm King took the magic of Equestria into his staff.” she said.

“You mean the one that’s going out of control, now.” Artie deadpanned, pointing at the broken staff that was sparking magic. We all gasped in horror as the staff blasted the ceiling causing it to complete break, exposing us to the storm. “I have to get control of it!” Sapphire called.

“Go, you got this Sarah!” Pinkie said..

“No… we got this… together.” We all stood together, ready to get the staff. Applejack lassoed a large rock and Sarah spread her wings. We all formed a long chain with Sapphire at the front to help her get to the staff. She flapped her wings and we were lifted into the air, trying to get the staff.

“The staff belongs to me.” The Storm King hissed, climbing the rubble to grab the staff first. Sapphire reached for the staff with all her might. “Mine! Mine!” The Storm King leaped for the staff just as Applejack walked out a little, extending our reach. “NO!” Sapphire cried. She grabbed the staff, the Storm King crashed into the window, exposing us to the Storm and Sapphire was pulled out of my grasp and into the storm! “Sapphire! NOOOOOOO!” I cried.

Everything went quiet as the storm calmed, revealing sunlight and we slowly descended to the ground. We all looked at the sky, trying to find any sign of Sapphire. “Look!” Pinkie said. There, descending to the balcony with the staff in her hands was Sapphire, looking a little frazzled.

We all cheered happily to see her safe and sound.

“Eeeh, group hug.” Pinkie said. We all hugged Sapphire in a one big group hug, relieved she was alright. Just then, we saw and heard Tempest running towards us with her horn charging up. Applejack and Rainbow got in front to protect us, suddenly she jumped over us, yelling, “NO!” and she was hit with an obsidian orb that nearly hit us!

The Storm King and Tempest were caught in the smoke and the Storm King statue fell off the balcony while we acting quickly and used the staff to catch Tempests’ statue. We placed it on the ground, “Woah… I can’t believe she did that.” Rainbow said. I was shocked too but Sapphire said, “I can.”

“You showed her the Magic of Friendship, didn’t you?” Adaigo smirked.

“Yes.” We used the staff to turned her back to her normal self. She gasped and looked at us and she smiled. “Now what?” Fluttershy asked. We all looked at each other and Sarah looked at Tempest. “Now…. we fix everything.” She and Tempest walked into the throne room and Sarah place the crystal of the staff into the small hole, releasing all the magic back into United Equestria. Everyone was restored and Queen Celestia and Lightning saw Me and Sunset "Sunset." "Sapphire." they said.

"Celestia. Commander." We all hugged each other while the staff continued to restore United Equestria.

That night, Spike was on stage with glass on. “Fillies and gentlecolts, get ready for a little...Songbird Serenade!” Everybody cheered loudly for the singer. Our new friends stayed for the event. “And now to celebrate the fact that we’re all still here in one piece. Give it up for Princess Sapphire and her friends!” The spotlight shined on us and the ponies cheered for us.

“Alright!”

“Way’d a go guys!”

“Yeah!”

The royal ones came and bowed and Sapphire bowed back. The lights went out and Songbird Serenade perform her song.

The ponies cheered and Rainbow fist-pumped Celeano while Rarity made Capper a black cape and top hat. “Ooooh.” Capper said.

“And perfection~.” Rarity sang.

Pinkie and Skystar were laughing with each other.

Songrbird Serenade looked at me for a moment and she flew off and I turned around and saw Tempest all alone. I flew over to her and landed a few feet from her. “That’s one thing that never changes around her; a party.”

“Well, I hope you’ll stay. More friends are definitely merrier.” I proposed.

“But um… my horn.” she said.

“You know.” I said. Tempest turned to me, “You’re horn is pretty powerful. Just like the pony it belongs to.”

“I did tell you that I wanted to show everypony in Equestria what I could do right?” She walked a few feet and shot electricity into the air making fireworks. We both looked at each other and smiled. Pinkie came up with the others. “Nice touch Tempest.”

“Actually that’s not my real name.” Tempest revealed.

“Not your real name?” Celestia asked.

“Oooh, what is it?” Pinkie asked. Tempest whispered into here ear. “It’s Fizzlepop Berrytwist.” Pinkie gave a huge gasp, “Alright that is the best name EVER!” Tempest looked at her weird, while the rest of us rolled our eyes. Typical Pinkie.

Now it was time for all the dragons of the Hidden World, Jake, Novo, Skystar, Capper, Celeano and her crew to return to their home. “We’ll be back soon. Just call us whenever you need us.” Jake said.

And the fireworks turned into their faces. “Woah!” we all gasped. When they were gone, we all turned to the their majesties. “Well then, how about you tell us all about your adventure outside Equestria.”

“We’d be happy to.” I said.

The End

One night, Sapphire and her husband Aura Moon were at a fancy restaurant for their date. "Aura, you didn't have to do this for me." Sapphire said, not feeling right for her husband spending a lot of money on her.

"Now now, honey. It's alright." Aura reassured. "I like spoiling you, Princess." Sapphire blushed in embarrassment. "Aura, you know I don't like being called Princess in public." It was true. Sapphire didn't feel right whenever her friends called Princess. It made her feel indifferent.

Aura chuckled, "I'm just teasing you."

Sapphire sighed and the waiter brought over their dinner. "Thank you." Aura said. Sapphire nodded and the two dug into their dinner.

Outside the restaurant, there were three rather large wolves. One was black, one was silver and the other was brown. The black wolf looked through the window and snarled, keeping it's eyes on Sapphire. The black wolf turned to it's pack members and gave a small growl. The two nodded and the went off into the night.

When their dinner was done, Sapphire and Aura were walking out of the restaurant. "Thanks for the outing, Aura." Sapphire stated with a hand on her stomach, "I'm stuffed."

"Nothing's too good for my Princess." Aura stated with a small kiss on Sapphire's cheek, making her go 'eep'. Suddenly, something pounced onto Sapphire and knocked her to the ground. "Gah!"

"Sapphire!" Aura cried. He saw it was a black wolf. He prepared to tackle it when the silver and brown wolves blocked his path. "Hey!" Aura leaped over the two and changed into his wolf form and tackled the black wolf off of Sapphire. Sapphire got up and saw the two fighting each other; biting, snarling and tackling as well. Finally, Aura kicked the other wold off of him and it slammed to the ground. The silver and brown wolves regrouped around the black wolf. Aura snarled at him and the black wolf snarled at him. The three wolves then turned into the night.

"Are you alright?" Aura asked.

Sapphire nodded, "Just some scratch marks. Who were they?"

".... My pack." Aura stated.

The Next Morning

"YOU'RE PACK?!" Everyone exclaimed in shock.

Aura and Sapphire explained what happened last night to Sunset, Lightning and all the others who were deeply shocked. "Why would you're own pack attack Sapphire?" Lightning asked.

"It's because they forbid me falling in love with her in the first place." Aura said in a serious tone.

"Forbid?" Celestia repeated.

"Yes, it's Pack Law that a wolf cannot fall in love with a human." Aura explained.

"But Sapphire is a hybrid so she's technically a wolf." Pinkie Pie stated.

"I know but the pack still sees her as a human and nothing else." Aura said. "And with the attack last night, I'm afraid they may come back and try to finish the job."

"Well let them try." Rainbow stated. "We'll be ready for them."

"No.. you can't get involved... their my pack.. I have to confront them." Aura stated.

"Aura." Sapphire said with concern.

"I'll be fine." Aura reassured. Aura exited the mansion and changed into his wolf form before dashing into the forest where his pack resigned.

When he got to his packs territory, the three wolves from last night were there to confront him along with the other wolves. All together the pack was twelve wolves strong.

"Ahh, so the little traitor has returned." the black wolf said.

"You know why I'm here Blacktail. You, Silver and Whitetip attacked my girlfriend." Aura said.

"Because it's against pack law to date another human." Whitetip growled. "She's lucky she had you by her side."

"Well I'm not gonna let you threaten her." Aura snarled and gave a wolf growl to emphasis.

Blacktail laughed, "You really think you can stop us?" he challenged. "You can't be around her 24/7. Next time she's alone... we'll make our move."

Aura was burning with anger. "You're not gonna harm her while I'm around." Aura then swiftly turned and ran off back to the city.

The Next Morning,

Sunset and the others were in their classes with Sunset Twilight in biology class. Professor Brain was doing roll call and he came to.. "Sapphire Sunlight?"

.....

"Uh, Sapphire?" he called again. Sunset leaned near Twilight , "Where is she?" Sunset asked.

"I don't know." Twilight replied. Then the door opened, "Ah miss Sap- Holy Elburn!" Professor Brain exclaimed and the class gasped in horror. Sapphire was a complete mess. Her hair was very messy, her clothes and backpack were shredded, she had claw and teeth punctures in her arms, legs and face. She was breathing heavily. Sunset and Twilight came to her side just as she was about to collapse.

"Let's get her to the nurse." Sunset said.

"Right." Twilight agreed and the pair rushed her to the nurse.

Soon, everyone was in the nurses' office where Sapphire had multiple gauze's and bandages placed on her. "Ow." she winced.

"Easy honey." Dr. Penny stated. Her injures were so bad the nurse had to call in Dr. Penny to treat them. She disinfected the puncture wounds, gave her some painkillers and some antiseptic. She placed the last gauze on her. "There we go."

"Will she be alright, Dr. Penny?" Sunset asked.

"She'll be fine Sunset. Though she'll need to rest for a few days." Dr. Penny prescribed. Everyone nodded and watched as Dr. Penny exited the room. When she was gone, everyone turned to Sapphire, "Sapphire, what happened?" Applejack asked.

"Uh.. some wolves jumped me on the way to school." Sapphire winced.

"Wolves?!" Everyone exclaimed in shock.

"I thought Aura talked to them." Twilight said.

"Obviously, they didn't listen." Rainbow growled.

"So now what?" Fluttershy asked.

"We have to tell Aura, Mr. Grandruler and the others about this." Sunset stated.

"Right."

Later that day, when their classes and homework were done everyone met up at Celesto's manor and explained everything. No doubt the adults were horrified while Aura was outraged. "I can't believe they would do such a thing." Celestia said.

"I do. They did it as a threat to me." Aura growled.

"A threat?" Fluttershy gasped.

"Yes. If I stay with Sapphire, they'll continue to hurt her... or worse." Aura said. "I have to end this. Now." He got up and headed to the door, "Aura, no." Sapphire called. Aura turned back and went over to Sapphire who was laying on the couch to rest.

"Sapphire... I have to do this... it's for your protection." Aura said.

"But you can't face them alone." Sapphire said.

"Don't worry sugarcube, we'll go with him." Applejack said.

"No.. it's my problem." Aura rejected.

"Aura, anything that has to do with you and Sapphire, involves us. And we're not letting you fight this battle alone." Celestia said.

Aura sighed and Sapphire grabbed his hand. "Please honey... let them come with you." she pleaded.

Aura sighed, seeing Sapphire wasn't going to let this go. "Alright... they can come."

Sapphire smiled. "Do you know where your pack is now?" Rainbow asked.

Hooooowwwwlllll

"I would say they're here." Fluttershy said nervously.

The gang looked out the windows and far the pack of twelve wolves outside snarling and growling. “Time to face the music guys.” Aura said. The gang nodded and they went outside. Luna stayed with Sapphire while her sister and brother in law went with the others.

Blacktail came forth, “Looks what the traitor brought us.” He hissed.

Aura wasn’t in the mood. “This is your last chance, leave Sarah and us alone.”

Blacktail laughed, "And what if we don't? What are you gonna do about it?" Aura growled and turned into his wolf form while the others said,

"STARFLEET MAGIC!"

"HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!"

"Hmph, Impressive, but not a match for my pack. Get them!" Blacktail exclaimed. The twelve wolves charged the gang and they charged forth. Celesto whacked two wolves away with his cane while Buddy unleashed, "LEAF SWARM!" and a barrage of leaves slammed into three wolves.

Rainbow Dash zipped back and forth from four wolves causing them to eventually slammed into each other. While Aura and Blacktail were really battling it out. They were biting each other and slashing each other with their claws and slamming each other into the ground. Finally, the pair broke and they stood on either side of the street. "You're out of your league pup." Blacktail growled.

"It's you whose out of your league, Blacktail." Aura growled.

"Why do you insist on staying with this.. humans?" Blacktail asked.

"Because they're my friends and Sarah's my mate." Aura stated. "And I protect my own!" Aura snarled and charged Blacktail, grabbing him by the neck and tossing him, sending him skidding across the pavement. Blacktail growled and he staggered to his feet, injured from the throw. "You've made the biggest mistake of your life." Blacktail threatened.

But before he could lunged at Aura, Pikachu launched a Thunderbolt at him. "GAHHH!"

Pikachu landed near Aura. "PIKACHU?!" Everyone exclaimed.

"What are you doing here?" Celesto asked.

"Pika Pika." Pikachu said, pointing nearby. The gang looked and saw Sapphire, Luna, Lucy and the pokemon present as well. "Sapphire!" Aura cried. Aura bounded over and her and nuzzled her, "You should be resting." he cooed.

"I'll be fine, honey." Sapphire stated. Blacktail and his pack regrouped. "Ah, our target has finally appeared."

"I'm not your target. Now leave my friends and family alone." Sapphire said in a serious tone.

"Hahaha, what can you possibly do to make us leave?" Blacktail challenged. Sapphire concentrated and clouds began to roll in from behind her. She then used the Roar on the wolf pack and sent them flying far far from the city and into the forest. "Alright, Sapphire!" Rainbow cheered. Sapphire stopped the Roar and smiled. Aura changed back into his human self.

"I don't think we'll see them again." Sunset smirked.

"Hoepfully." Celesto said. Celestia came over and hugged him... before smacking him on the head. "OW!"

"That's for scaring me!" Celesta scolded.

"Hehe... sorry." Celesto said.

Aura and Sapphire smiled at each other. "Thanks for protecting me." Sapphire said.

"Why wouldn't I? You're my wife... and your folks would kill me if I didn't." Aura stated.

"No we wouldn't!" Celestia, Luna and Celesto said in unison, making everyone laugh.

Mystic Island, apart from having the big metropolis on it, also had a few small farmlands, and Equestrian Clubs, and things like that.

It was Saturday so they were all at a horse ranch on the western side of the island where the fields were wide open and very lush with forests and trails all around…

All the rangers were helping ride horses to help determine which ones were perfect to send to Star Camp as part of the horse activates. Twilight was with them too, and so was Principal Celestia; as an ex-champion horse-rider and jumper, this was her perfect activity, test riding the horses.

Sapphire was in awe at all the horses in the stables and in the field. As usual, she formed quick friendships with all of the horses due to her animal talents. The girls found this all wonderful too as they all walked their horses through down the trail. Fluttershy giggled as she felt the wobbling of the horse walking, “This feels kind of funny.”

Celestia rode up alongside her and instructed, “Squeeze your knees more, then you won’t wobble so much.”

Fluttershy did as she was told, and she stopped wobbling. She took a moment to pat the horse kindly, to which the horse nickered happily.

Lightning, Buddy and Rhymey on the other hand didn’t feel so optimistic. They weren’t exactly into horses like the girls were.

"Of all the things I've done in my life, I can't even ride a stallion." Lightning grumbled.

“I feel like a fool.
This is so uncool.” Rhymey groaned.

“Ah, come on, Rhymey. This is fun.” said Twilight, “I wish I had done this sooner.

Buddy could only sigh, “Whatever it is that draws chicks and horses together, I’ll never know.”

The girls could only roll their eyes at the typical boy-mannter.

“Hey, the field’s wide open here.” said Sunset “Maybe we could gallop?”

“Ah, yeah, I’m up for that.” said Rainbow.

“Did she say “gallop”?” Buddy asked, and you can bet both he, Lightning and Rhymey were not up for it.

“No Sir'ee!
Not Me!” said Rhymey. Buddy argeed and both decided to just get off, but Celestia rode up behind them, “Oh, no, you don’t, boys.” she scolded, “We need to test the horses' speeds and durability, and that means galloping. If we do it, then so do you. Okay?”

The boys sighed but they complied.

Soon everyone was galloping across the fields and feeling the wind in their hairs. “YEE-HAW! Ride ‘em, girl…!” Rainbow hollered.

“This is so neat!” cried Twilight. Sapphire was like an expert with horses as her horse flawlessly galloped past everyone as break neck speed. "Woah... now that's an expert!" Rainbow exclaimed in joy.

The boys were bouncing up and down like eggs in a frying pan, and they looked really silly.

“Okay, get ready to stop!” Celestia called, “And… Whoa!” the girls all stopped their horses perfectly, and Rhymey did too, but while Buddy stopped his horse he felt so numb from all that rough bouncing that he slipped right off the saddle and landed on a pile of dung in the ground.

“Eww…!!” everyone else exclaimed, and Buddy carefully got up and observed the stained back of his pants, “I guess it was number two.” he grumbled. That’s when the others couldn’t help but laugh at him softly. Suddenly, a Water Gun attack came and splashed him all over. "Gah! What the-?"

"Osha. Osha. Oshawott." Oshawott laughed from the side as he ran away. "OSHAWOTT! YOU GET BACK HERE!" Buddy cried as he chased after the tiny sea otter pokemon as the others laughed even harder.

Soon, the gang rode back to the stables. Buddy’s filthy pants stained the saddle seat. “Luckily for me I keep spare pairs in my backpack.” he said, and he went off to change. The others were still chuckling softly at how funny it was for him to fall in horse dung. Sapphire placed her horse back into the stables and she cleaned the saddle herself.

The Ranch Owner, whose name was Bill came out of his house with Celesto after discussing a business deal for the horses, “I’m truly grateful for what you’ve done for us.” Celesto said. “Oh, it’s nothing…” replied Bill “The horses get well-treated, everyone gets a fine ride, and also… a little cold hard cash never hurt anyone either.”

Then Bill headed off to do some of his own chores, but he stopped a moment and sniffed the horrible smell. “Ooh, is that what I think it is?” he asked.

Rainbow came with the dirty saddle in her hands, “It sure is.” and she went off to clean it. Celesto gave her a hand and showed her the proper way to clean a saddle from his experience as a former stable-hand. “That’s right, don’t use too much polish or the seat will be slippery.”

Fluttershy helped to feed the horses. “There now, some nice oats for you, and if you eat it all… I’ve got sugar-cubes.”

The horses eyes twinkled and they began to eat up their lunch.

Sunset and Rhymey were mucking out the stalls, and wearing clothes pegs on their noses to block the horrible smell. “Ugh!” Sunset groaned as she scooped a bunch of dirty hay into a wheelbarrow, “This stuff is way gross.”

“You’re telling me
It sure is nasty.” agreed Rhymey, and the horse in the stall next door let out a huge toot followed by a huge plopping sound.

Sunset and Rhymey gawked at one another, not liking how that sounded and almost not wanting to go get it right away.

Celesto could only chuckle at them, “Trust me,” he warned them, “It’s grosser than it looks.”

He then heard the sound of a horse neighing outside. He walked out of the stables and saw Celestia still ridding.

She looked so proud and beautiful with the wind blowing in her long hair. Celesto sighed heavenly at some of the good memories it brought back, of when he was a simple stable-boy working at the Equestrian club. That was where they met and began to fall in love, and when he made enough money, he bought a horse for her; Bud, whom, everyone remembered, was euthanized after a serious accident that broke two of his legs.

The years after that were hellish, but everyone already knew the story and it was all well behind them, and they preferred to focus on the here and now.

Sapphire wasn't told about that because it would bring back the unwanted memories. Now she was looking at all the horses in the stables. There was one horse who caught her eye. It was a white mare with white mane and tail with black hooves. It wore a red halter on it's face. But... there was something not right.

Sapphire walked into the stable and examined the white horse carefully. There was no sign of malnutrition or dehydration. Suddenly, "I see you're checking Winter." Bill said coming towards the stable, surprising Sapphire.

"Oh uh, sorry." Sapphire apologized.

"No, no it's fine. I've been worrying about this young girl too." Bill admitted. Fluttershy and the others came over. "What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked.

"She's been acting sluggish and she hasn't been her usual hyper and peppy self for years." Bill explained. Winter whinnied and turned to the right. "I had multiple vets come and check her but they couldn't find anything."

"That does sound weird." Lightning stated. Winter whinnied again and this time moved her head on Sapphire's shoulder. "Hey girl." she greeted. Winter neighed and nudged her gently. "Looks like she's taken quite a liking to you." Bill stated.

Sapphire giggled as Winter nuzzled her. "Aww, you're a sweet girl aren't you." she cooed. Bill gave a small smile at the scene as well as everyone else.

The Next Day

Sapphire was just waking up in her bedroom and saw the two beedy eyes of... a horse?!

"What the-?!" she fell out of bed and stood up in shock at the white mare in front of her. "Winter?! How'd you get here?"

The Dazzlings, the minions and Vulcan came in, "Sapphire whats- What's with the white horse?" Aria asked.

"Isn't that Winter from yesterday?" Adaigo said. "The one you told us was acting strange."

"Yeah, how'd you get here?" Sapphire asked, rubbing her neck.

"Maybe she followed you home?" Sonata asked.

"No way, I didn't hear her when we left yesterday afternoon." Sapphire added.

"Maybe she snuck out at night?" Aria inquired. "You know, unlocked the gate and walked out."

"But how did she know to come here?" Bronc asked.

"Right now, we should get her home before Bill freaks out when he notices she's gone." Sapphire cut in and she lead Winter through the hallway and out of the castle doors... to find her friends and Bill standing there. "Winter, there you are." Bill said with relief. He came up to her and rubbed her, "You scared me. How'd you get here?"

"We think she snuck out at night somehow." Adagio claimed.

"Huh? What would explain the broken latch on her stable." Bill said.

"Broken latch? She chewed it until it broke?" Sonata asked.

"She must have or she figure out how to let herself out." Bill stated. Winter whinnied and went over to Sapphire and placed her nose on her shoulder. "Aww..." she cooed.

"Come on girl, let's get you back to the stables." Bill said gently. Winter came over to him and she let him take her back to the stables.

"Well you're morning turned out to be exciting." Lightning smirked.

"Hehe." Sapphire blushed.

At School, Sunset was having lunch with her friends. "So has Bill said anything about Winter's behavior?" Fluttershy asked.

"Nothing yet." Lightning said.

"But I have noticed something." Sunset stated.

"What is it?" Rainbow asked.

"Winter seemed a lot happier whenever Sapphire came around her. At the stables and at her castle." Sunset explained. The gang thought about that for a moment. "Yeah... you're right. She eyes do lit up a little." Fluttershy agreed. "But why?"

Suddenly, "What the world?!" Sapphire voice came. The friends got up and went towards the lunch line and saw Winter standing in front of Sapphire! "How did she get in here?!" Rainbow asked incredulously.

"Don't even think of looking at us!" The Dazzlings said in unison from their lunch table. They attended the school ever since Sapphire reformed them. Winter whinned and sniffed Sapphire's apple. "Hey.. that's my apple, girl. Come on, let's get you to the main office."

"I'll take your tray, sugarcube." Applejack offered. Sapphire handed Applejack her tray and she lead Winter to the main office. You can bet Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna and Grandruler were shocked to see the horse at their school. "How'd she get in here?" Celesto asked in shock.

"Beats me." Sapphire stated. Soon Bill came and got Winter... again. "I don't know why she's doing this. She's never done this in years."

"Maybe... I can check her out, Bill?" Sapphire asked. Bill nodded and Sapphire approached Winter. Sapphire touched Winter's face and her eyes suddenly lit up with white light. She saw Winter near a small mount of dirt looking very sad and depressed then she heard her thoughts. "I miss you Bud. I really miss you."

Sapphire's eyes turned back to normal and she blinked. "What is it?" Celesto asked.

"I.. saw her standing near a small mount of dirt and saying 'I miss you Bud'. Whose Bud?" Sapphire asked innocently. The gang looked at each other, wincing. "What is it?" Sapphire asked. Celestia sighed and decided to finally explain that years ago she was a horse jumper and Bud was her horse that Celesto bought for her. But during a jump he was spooked and crashed, breaking two legs and was forced to be euthanized.

"Woah..." Sapphire gasped. Winter nuzzled her. "So Winter was grieving too, but.. when I saw her, her stomach was larger than usual." Sapphire said. Then they heard a tiny whinny and saw a brown colt galloping over to them. The colt was almost as tall as Winter but not there yet. The colt and Winter came together and Winter licked the colt on it's neck.

"She had a foal?! When!" Bill explained. Winter whinned and Sapphire translated, "She had her a year after Bud passed away. She kept him a secret from everyone until now." The colt went over to Celestia and nibbled her hair. "Hey, don't." she said playfully nudging the colt away. "What's him name?" Twilight asked.

Winter whinned again, "Bud jr." Sapphire translated.

"Aww..." Fluttershy cooed. Winter neighed and nuzzled Sapphire, "Hehehe, guess you have another horse for your business, Bill." she teased. Bill nodded, while smiling at the mother and her new revealed colt.